indefinitelie_o or_o without_o limitation_n a_o false_a prophet_n and_o papa_n a_o pope_n cap._n 12._o pag._n 48._o that_o antichrist_n do_v herein_o especial_o usurp_v the_o name_n of_o god_n when_o he_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n cap._n 13._o pag._n 50._o that_o anti._n do_v wicked_o arrogate_v to_o himself_o the_o power_n of_o god_n cap._n 14._o pag._n 53_o of_o the_o place_n where_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v where_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o neither_o mahumet_n himself_o nor_o his_o accompliss_n be_v the_o man_n who_o the_o scripture_n term_v antichristes_n cap._n 15._o pag._n 56._o that_o rome_n which_o be_v in_o italy_n &_o be_v repair_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n &_o ruin_n of_o the_o old_a overthrone_v city_n be_v the_o seat_n or_o chair_n point_v at_o and_o paint_v out_o by_o god_n himself_o for_o antichrist_n that_o shall_v come_v cap._n 16._o pag._n 58_o in_o what_o respect_n the_o assembly_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o of_o antichrist_n be_v call_v the_o temple_n and_o church_n of_o god_n wherein_o answer_n be_v make_v to_o many_o of_o their_o objection_n cap._n 17._o pag._n 67._o of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o come_n of_o anti._n and_o first_o that_o it_o be_v plain_o to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reveil_v before_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v begin_v to_o totter_v and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o grow_v &_o increase_v cap._n 18._o pag._n 73._o whether_o antichrist_n can_v come_v and_o settle_v himself_o before_o the_o imperial_a regiment_n of_o frenchman_n be_v end_v cap._n 19_o pag._n 78._o that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o come_n of_o anti._n wherein_o he_o shall_v seat_v and_o settle_v himself_o in_o the_o church_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n prescice_o set_v down_o to_o be_v 666._o year_n from_o the_o time_n to_o this_o prophecy_n of_o john_n be_v make_v know_v the_o which_o term_n of_o time_n do_v expire_v much_o about_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n pogonatus_n the_o beard_a a_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n cap._n 20._o pag._n 80._o that_o those_o thousand_o year_n after_o which_o it_o be_v say_v satan_n shall_v be_v loose_v can_v appertain_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n cap._n 21._o pag._n 89._o that_o the_o practice_n which_o be_v use_v to_o frame_v and_o set_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n be_v devilish_a and_o deceitful_a cap._n 22._o pag._n 90._o that_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n be_v to_o rise_v by_o little_a &_o little_a &_o not_o at_o a_o sudden_a according_a to_o the_o forewarn_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n cap._n 23._o pag._n 93._o that_o these_o three_o thing_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a ground_n of_o the_o kingdone_v of_o popery_n first_o the_o diverse_a heresy_n that_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n touch_v the_o nature_n &_o office_n of_o christ_n secondlie_o the_o bitter_a bicker_n that_o be_v among_o the_o bishop_n and_o thirdlie_o the_o large_a bounty_n of_o emperor_n and_o certain_a other_o man_n who_o both_o be_v able_a and_o superstitious_o bend_v which_o they_o bestow_v on_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n cap._n 24._o pag._n 97._o by_o what_o other_o degree_n and_o occasion_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n be_v either_o sly_o draw_v forward_o or_o strong_o establish_v cap._n 25._o pag._n 101._o that_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o antichrist_n be_v at_o no_o time_n receive_v without_o the_o resistance_n &_o gainsay_v of_o some_o good_a bishop_n cap._n 26._o pag._n 104._o of_o the_o destruction_n and_o overthrow_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n which_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o only_a breath_n of_o the_o lord_n mouth_n and_o not_o by_o any_o power_n or_o strength_n of_o a_o five_o sixth_o or_o seven_o monarchy_n to_o be_v raise_v or_o look_v for_o cap._n 27._o pag._n 107._o what_o those_o ten_o king_n signify_v which_o in_o the_o revelation_n be_v say_v shall_v devour_v and_o consume_v with_o fire_n the_o harlot_n and_o her_o flesh_n cap._n 28._o pag._n 111._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n and_o such_o as_o profess_v the_o gospel_n to_o wage_v war_n with_o the_o papist_n in_o purpose_n to_o overthrow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n and_o to_o root_v out_o his_o doctrine_n cap._n 29._o pag._n 117._o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v at_o the_o last_o be_v quite_o take_v away_o by_o the_o last_o come_n of_o christ_n cap._n 30._o pag._n 121._o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n be_v to_o be_v break_v and_o bring_v under_o foot_n by_o part_n &_o pece-meale_n &_o not_o at_o once_o or_o in_o a_o short_a time_n cap._n 31._o pag._n 123_o that_o there_o be_v no_o corruption_n of_o christian_a religion_n prophesy_v of_o which_o shall_v succeed_v this_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n cap._n 32._o eadem_fw-la whether_o beside_o the_o four_o and_o roman_a monarchy_n there_o remain_v any_o other_o a_o five_o to_o be_v erect_v where_o a_o very_a hard_a place_n of_o daniel_n be_v expound_v cap._n 33._o pag._n 125._o that_o the_o enlarge_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n be_v in_o imitation_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o these_o two_o mean_n especial_o namely_o the_o public_a preach_n of_o a_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o vaunt_a show_n of_o diverse_a miracle_n cap._n 34._o pag._n 137._o who_o be_v those_o three_o spirit_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o revelation_n and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a minister_n of_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n cap._n 35._o pag._n 140._o why_o the_o miracle_n that_o be_v wrought_v for_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n be_v term_v by_o s._n paul_n lie_v wonder_n cap._n 36._o pag._n 144._o that_o not_o every_o particular_a man_n which_o heretofore_o live_v or_o be_v yet_o alive_a either_o do_v or_o do_v approve_v of_o the_o kindgome_n of_o antichriste_n no_o not_o when_o it_o have_v prevail_v and_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n cap._n 37._o pag._n 147._o that_o only_o the_o reprobate_n and_o such_o as_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n have_v and_o shall_v stiflie_o and_o obstinate_o stick_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antic_a cap._n 38._o pag._n 148._o what_o just_a cause_n the_o lord_n have_v to_o punish_v the_o world_n with_o this_o plague_n of_o blindenes_n that_o it_o shall_v admit_v of_o this_o miserable_a state_n of_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n and_o further_o wbat_v monstrous_a contempt_n of_o god_n word_n go_v before_o this_o antichristianitie_n cap._n 39_o pag._n 149._o a_o answer_n unto_o three_o certain_a principal_a argument_n of_o the_o papist_n wherewith_o they_o will_v justify_v themselves_o and_o approve_v this_o say_a kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n cap._n 40._o pag._n 153._o a_o proposition_n and_o position_n prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichriste_n page_n 157._o finis_fw-la to_o the_o reader_n this_o i_o may_v protest_v gentle_a reader_n that_o touch_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o i_o have_v cite_v and_o interpret_v out_o of_o daniel_n and_o the_o revelation_n my_o purpose_n be_v to_o offer_v they_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o other_o and_o that_o i_o be_o not_o in_o my_o opinion_n so_o resolut_a or_o peremptory_a that_o i_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o other_o man_n judgment_n which_o jump_v not_o herewith_o provide_v always_o that_o they_o contain_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o disagree_v from_o the_o accomplishment_n or_o issue_n of_o thing_n the_o which_o in_o my_o mind_n be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o prophecy_n that_o can_v be_v place_n of_o scripture_n cite_v and_o by_o the_o way_n expound_v in_o this_o treatise_n daniel_n chap._n 2._o verse_n 34._o and_o 44._o cap._n 18._o pag._n 74._o chap._n 7._o verse_n 8._o and_o 20._o cap._n 13._o pag._n 50._o verse_n 13._o cap._n 18._o pag._n 74._o chap._n 11._o verse_n 40._o 41._o 42._o 43._o 44._o 45._o cap._n 33._o pag._n 125._o 126._o 2._o thess_n chap._n 2._o v._n 3._o 4._o 5._o 6._o 7._o 8._o 9_o 10._o 11._o 12._o through_o out_o this_o book_n revelation_n chap._n 11._o verse_n 7._o cap._n 9_o pag._n 23._o chap._n 12._o verse_n 3._o cap._n 9_o pag._n 23._o verse_n 18._o cap._n 7._o pag._n 13._o chap._n 13._o verse_n 1._o 2._o 3._o cap._n 9_o pag._n 27._o verse_n 11._o cap._n 9_o pag._n 23._o verse_n 15._o cap._n 10._o pag._n 40._o verse_n 18._o cap._n 20._o pag._n 88_o chap._n 16._o verse_n 13._o 14._o cap._n 35._o pag._n 140._o verse_n 16._o cap._n 19_o pag._n 65._o chap._n 17._o verse_n 9_o cap._n 16._o pag._n 59_o verse_n 12._o and_o 17._o cap._n 23._o pag._n 93._o verse_n 16._o cap._n 28._o pag._n 111._o chap._n 19_o verse_n 20._o cap._n 9_o
subdue_v by_o he_o there_o be_v never_o any_o call_v a_o italian_a emperor_n 5._o theodoricus_n king_n of_o goth_n be_v send_v for_o into_o italy_n by_o zeno_n the_o emperor_n to_o assist_v he_o against_o odoacer_n hold_v himself_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o italy_n by_o the_o space_n of_o fifty_o year_n and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v make_v it_o know_v how_o little_a he_o esteem_v rome_n he_o keep_v his_o imperial_a residence_n at_o ravenna_n this_o man_n be_v the_o five_o 6._o athalaricus_n who_o succéede_v his_o father_n theodoricus_n under_o anastasius_n the_o emperor_n for_o now_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o goth_n begin_v by_o a_o continual_a succession_n of_o their_o king_n to_o take_v root_n and_o foot_n in_o italy_n and_o under_o the_o government_n of_o this_o athalaricus_n the_o goth_n continue_v their_o deface_v of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o italy_n 7._o theodatus_fw-la be_v the_o seven_o and_o he_o also_o be_v a_o goatish_a king_n who_o succéede_v athalaricus_n in_o italy_n 8._o vitiges_n the_o eight_o king_n likewise_o of_o gotland_n after_o theodatus_fw-la who_o waste_v and_o spoil_v almost_o all_o italy_n he_o besiege_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n itself_o which_o have_v shrink_v and_o revolt_v from_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o goatish_a king_n upon_o confidence_n of_o assistance_n from_o the_o lieutenant_n and_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n this_o man_n therefore_o as_o sabellicus_n report_v utter_o deface_v and_o put_v out_o all_o the_o law_n custom_n privilege_n record_n of_o antiquity_n of_o ancient_a family_n of_o the_o ancient_a roman_n which_o he_o find_v remain_v in_o italy_n he_o live_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o justine_n the_o first_o 9_o totilas_n king_n of_o goth_n succéede_v vitiges_n and_o this_o be_v the_o nine_o of_o those_o 10._o king_n he_o live_v under_o justinian_n the_o first_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n this_o man_n both_o besiege_v sack_a and_o utter_o raze_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o conclude_v even_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v foreshowed_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v he_o burn_v it_o with_o fire_n and_o this_o fire_n range_v &_o rage_v by_o the_o space_n of_o 40._o day_n without_o cease_v in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o city_n be_v then_o so_o thorough_o consume_v may_v just_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v that_o geddon-harma_n the_o ruin_n of_o rome_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o revel_v that_o be_v the_o only_a shread_n &_o shard_n &_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o that_o famous_a &_o ancient_a city_n for_o after_o this_o vastation_n it_o remain_v only_o a_o ruinous_a &_o desolate_a place_n and_o this_o befall_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 546._o this_o scourge_n continue_v as_o be_v foreshowed_n revel_v cap._n 13.5_o by_o the_o space_n of_o 42._o month_n that_o be_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a for_o when_o the_o three_o year_n be_v expire_v after_o this_o burn_a and_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o rome_n do_v by_o totilas_n belisarius_n chief_a captain_n under_o justinian_n begin_v first_o to_o renew_v the_o same_o gather_v together_o such_o scrap_n and_o fragment_n thereof_o as_o be_v leave_v and_o at_o last_o to_o environ_v with_o a_o wall_n the_o plot_n or_o soil_n where_o once_o the_o old_a rome_n stand_v which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o wherewith_o even_o at_o this_o day_n that_o part_n which_o they_o call_v old_a rome_n be_v beawtify_v 10._o teias_n who_o also_o be_v king_n of_o goth_n be_v the_o ten_o who_o succéede_v totilas_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o vex_v or_o waste_v italy_n but_o a_o short_a time_n see_v that_o little_a or_o nothing_o be_v leave_v of_o that_o ancient_a city_n neither_o be_v there_o scarce_o any_o print_n or_o mark_v leave_v of_o the_o old_a roman_a empire_n this_o man_n be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o belisarius_n be_v carry_v unto_o constantinople_n now_o touch_v these_o matter_n if_o we_o begin_v to_o reckon_v the_o time_n from_o alaricus_n they_o be_v achieve_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o about_o 132._o year_n but_o if_o we_o begin_v as_o other_o will_v rather_o have_v it_o at_o the_o time_n of_o odoacer_n they_o be_v 60._o year_n and_o somewhat_o more_o in_o do_v which_o point_v be_v thus_o make_v plane_n we_o now_o perceive_v and_o see_v that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n overthrow_v with_o worldly_a or_o carnal_a weapon_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v but_o spiritual_a that_o he_o will_v not_o contend_v with_o he_o with_o a_o iron_n sword_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n or_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n other_o earthly_a and_o humane_a monarch_n have_v use_v earthly_a and_o carnal_a weapon_n both_o to_o the_o raise_n of_o themselves_o and_o raze_v of_o other_o so_o do_v the_o persian_n overrun_v assyria_n with_o weapon_n and_o bloody_a war_n and_o so_o again_o do_v the_o macedonian_n subdue_v the_o persian_n by_o dint_n of_o sword_n and_o so_o likewise_o do_v the_o roman_n tame_a and_o bring_v under_o the_o macedonian_n but_o the_o lord_n who_o at_o first_o make_v and_o frame_v the_o whole_a world_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o word_n who_o also_o sustain_v and_o rule_v the_o same_o by_o the_o power_n there-of_a and_o will_v also_o reign_v in_o his_o church_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o his_o word_n and_o last_o who_o have_v give_v unto_o christ_n a_o spiritual_a not_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n will_v use_v a_o spiritual_a sword_n the_o effectual_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o foil_a of_o his_o foe_n even_o as_o it_o be_v in_o zech._n 4.6_o and_o esay_n 9.5_o for_o the_o say_n of_o lactantius_n be_v right_a famous_a and_o most_o worthy_a of_o credit_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o five_o book_n and_o ninetenth_fw-mi chapter_n it_o stand_v with_o good_a reason_n that_o thou_o shall_v maintain_v and_o defend_v thy_o religion_n with_o patience_n or_o with_o death_n whereby_o keep_v thy_o faith_n sound_n and_o upright_o thou_o make_v it_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o gaine_v credit_n and_o authority_n unto_o religion_n and_o here_o that_o make_v no_o jar_n which_o be_v say_v psal_n 2.9_o that_o christ_n shall_v have_v a_o iron_n sceptre_n whereby_o he_o shall_v crush_v his_o enemy_n in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n for_o indeed_o that_o place_n attribute_v unto_o christ_n such_o power_n and_o might_n as_o against_o which_o his_o most_o obstinate_a and_o mighty_a foe_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v but_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o proper_o or_o literal_o mention_v the_o mean_a or_o instrument_n wherewith_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v destroy_v for_o that_o must_v rather_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o with_o weapon_n for_o the_o weapon_n of_o christian_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v spiritual_a as_o paul_n speak_v 2._o cor._n 10.4_o revel_v 19.15_o and_o not_o carnal_a or_o worldly_a whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n and_o such_o as_o profess_v the_o gospel_n to_o wage_v war_n with_o the_o papist_n in_o purpose_n to_o overthrow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n and_o to_o root_v out_o his_o doctrine_n the_o 29._o chapter_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o hereupon_o to_o think_v as_o some_o have_v do_v that_o the_o outward_a use_n of_o weapon_n be_v by_o the_o gospel_n utter_o condemn_v as_o tertullian_n lib._n de_n idolatria_fw-la &_o apologetico_fw-la lactan._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 22._o &_o cap._n 19_o make_v report_n indeed_o the_o marcionite_n be_v of_o that_o mind_n and_o even_o at_o this_o day_n some_o anabaptiste_n have_v renew_v the_o same_o error_n but_o if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o party_n be_v such_o as_o may_v take_v war_n in_o hand_n it_o be_v not_o so_o of_o itself_o unlawful_a and_o such_o a_o party_n be_v the_o magistrate_n as_o appear_v rom._n 13.4_o luke_n 3.14_o but_o here_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n to_o show_v the_o difference_n that_o shall_v be_v between_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n for_o as_o touch_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o spiritual_a so_o do_v it_o use_v spiritual_a weapon_n such_o as_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o as_o for_o politic_a and_o earthly_a kingdom_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v to_o regard_v the_o commodity_n and_o have_v consideration_n of_o thing_n belong_v to_o this_o life_n and_o be_v for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n establish_v they_o do_v maintain_v and_o defend_v themselves_o by_o outward_a weapon_n by_o the_o lord_n permission_n yea_o sometime_o by_o his_o express_a will_n and_o commandment_n and_o hence_o now_o arise_v and_o fall_v into_o this_o point_n that_o famous_a and_o profitable_a question_n so_o often_o handle_v and_o inquire_v after_o whether_o any_o man_n may_v at_o any_o time_n in_o defence_n of_o
at_o some_o one_o time_n or_o other_o or_o else_o of_o the_o whole_a rabble_n of_o man_n in_o their_o succession_n which_o in_o that_o apostasy_n shall_v bear_v a_o swinge_n for_o many_o year_n who_o paul_n liken_v to_o a_o man_n and_o so_o term_v it_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n although_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o troop_n and_o crew_n gather_v and_o compact_v together_o of_o many_o man_n yea_o of_o all_o the_o nation_n &_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 4.1_o by_o man_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n understand_v many_o which_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v usual_a and_o familiar_a to_o such_o as_o follow_v the_o hebrew_n phrase_n the_o which_o paul_n in_o his_o writing_n do_v great_o affect_v and_o imitate_v but_o withal_o this_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v observe_v which_o damascen_n affirm_v namely_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o be_v one_o of_o the_o devil_n that_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o flesh_n and_o substance_n of_o man_n even_o as_o our_o saviour_n take_v unto_o he_o our_o humane_a nature_n although_o notwithstanding_o such_o as_o shall_v become_v antichrist_n shall_v be_v possess_v with_o a_o devilish_a disposition_n and_o carry_v in_o enmity_n against_o god_n truth_n it_o be_v the_o papist_n will_v have_v it_o understand_v of_o one_o singular_a and_o private_a man_n who_o one_o day_n shall_v live_v and_o keep_v a_o stir_n and_o further_o that_o he_o shall_v arise_v out_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n but_o in_o this_o their_o dotage_n they_o rely_v upon_o no_o ground_n of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v unméete_a in_o this_o point_n to_o be_v deal_v withal_o other_o there_o be_v and_o that_o learned_a man_n to_o that_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v indeed_o of_o one_o man_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o among_o all_o the_o rout_n of_o apostate_n shall_v be_v the_o most_o perverse_a the_o chief_a and_o ringleader_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o say_v they_o there_o be_v one_o head_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o faithful_a even_o christ_n jesus_n and_o touch_v the_o name_n of_o this_o one_o principal_a &_o arch-apostata_a they_o think_v it_o be_v as_o well_o covert_o insinuate_v in_o this_o place_n of_o paul_n as_o also_o especial_o bewray_v in_o the_o 13._o of_o the_o revelation_n vers_fw-la 18._o where_o the_o figure_n &_o letter_n of_o the_o say_a name_n be_v say_v to_o make_v up_o the_o number_n of_o 666._o and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n this_o opinion_n be_v general_o receive_v and_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o likely_a unto_o these_o point_n i_o will_v address_v my_o answer_n and_o first_o touch_v the_o first_o although_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o there_o be_v one_o principal_a head_n of_o all_o the_o unfaithful_a yet_o he_o be_v not_o any_o particular_a &_o mortal_a man_n such_o as_o it_o appear_v math._n 24._o that_o famous_a antichrist_n shall_v be_v but_o even_o satan_n himself_o that_o old_a serpent_n who_o also_o be_v call_v the_o dragon_n and_o as_o for_o the_o second_o opinion_n i_o think_v it_o be_v weak_a and_o waver_v in_o itself_o in_o as_o much_o as_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n cap._n 13._o vers_fw-la 18._o be_v wrong_o interpret_v of_o any_o certain_a name_n title_n or_o call_v of_o any_o one_o man_n the_o letter_n whereof_o shall_v contain_v the_o number_n of_o 666._o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o that_o place_n meddle_v not_o with_o the_o arithmetical_a signification_n of_o letter_n wherewith_o any_o word_n be_v frame_v but_o of_o the_o time_n and_o number_n of_o year_n wherein_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v that_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o for_o the_o scripture_n never_o use_v to_o deal_v in_o such_o manner_n of_o sorcer_n &_o foolish_a mystery_n by_o letter_n which_o be_v but_o flat_a juggle_a of_o the_o cabalist_n and_o damn_a dotage_n of_o the_o magician_n but_o it_o use_v to_o speak_v very_o plain_o when_o it_o foretelleth_a of_o the_o come_n of_o any_o as_o namely_o when_o it_o foreshoweth_a the_o come_n of_o cyrus_n and_o josias_n and_o that_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o they_o come_v indeed_o therefore_o look_v what_o man_n be_v any_o where_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o they_o be_v mention_v under_o their_o plain_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a name_n and_o not_o by_o such_o circumstance_n of_o word_n as_o cyrus_n josias_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n as_o i_o say_v before_o and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v the_o better_o see_v into_o the_o matter_n let_v we_o examine_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n itself_o revel_v 13._o vers_fw-la 18._o here_o be_v wisdom_n let_v he_o that_o have_v understanding_n count_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o it_o be_v the_o number_n of_o a_o man_n and_o his_o number_n be_v six_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o six_o now_o i_o will_v demand_v of_o what_o tongue_n or_o language_n that_o word_n or_o name_n shall_v be_v the_o letter_n whereof_o must_v be_v search_v after_o whether_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o hebrew_n greek_a or_o latin_a word_n for_o as_o august_n affirm_v lib._n 12._o de_fw-la genesi_fw-la ad_fw-la literam_fw-la these_o three_o language_n be_v always_o account_v principal_a among_o all_o man_n true_o they_o that_o first_o bring_v up_o that_o interpretation_n whereof_o i_o speak_v as_o namely_o irenaeus_n lib._n 5._o do_v even_o folter_v in_o the_o matter_n and_o labour_v their_o wit_n in_o devise_v any_o one_o word_n who_o letter_n will_v amount_v unto_o the_o number_n of_o 666._o and_o yet_o eusebius_n lib._n 5._o histor_n cap._n 8._o follow_v that_o which_o he_o see_v irenaeus_n to_o have_v set_v down_o before_o he_o i_o can_v myself_o devise_v many_o such_o word_n but_o it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o this_o name_n claudius_n ruber_fw-la contain_v the_o like_a number_n that_o these_o do_v italica_n ecclesia_fw-la &_o lateinos_n &_o teitan_n the_o which_o nevertheless_o irenaeus_n think_v shall_v be_v the_o very_a name_n of_o this_o egregious_a antichrist_n again_o the_o ancient_a writer_n before_o the_o day_n of_o irenaeus_n fetch_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o the_o greek_a affirm_v that_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o these_o two_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v mean_v which_o shall_v make_v up_o the_o number_n 666._o namely_o the_o letter_n λ_n to_o signify_v 30._o α_n 1._o Ï„_n 300._o ε_n 5._o ι_n 10._o Ï…_n 50._o ν_fw-gr 70._o Ï‚_n 200._o for_o these_o number_n be_v add_v together_o amount_v unto_o 666._o and_o that_o some_o also_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o two_o other_o word_n according_a to_o the_o greekish_a manner_n of_o supputation_n or_o number_n by_o letter_n ι_n 10._o Ï„_n 300._o α_n 1._o λ_n 30._o ι_n 10._o κ_n 20._o α_n 1._o ε_n 5._o μ_n 20._o μ_n 20._o λ_n 30._o κ_n 8._o σ_n 200._o â—_o 10._o α_n 1._o all_o which_o likewise_o be_v put_v together_o make_v 666._o and_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n breed_v and_o foster_v this_o opinion_n in_o they_o far_o in_o the_o italian_a church_n the_o head_n whereof_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n always_o be_v they_o see_v before_o their_o eye_n that_o the_o very_a kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n begin_v then_o to_o be_v reject_v and_o so_o by_o such_o beginning_n as_o then_o appear_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n guide_v those_o good_a man_n to_o foresee_v and_o foreshow_v that_o there_o also_o in_o time_n it_o will_v grow_v to_o his_o height_n and_o perfection_n and_o as_o touch_v jrenaeus_fw-la himself_o he_o rather_o think_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o antichrist_n hereunto_o may_v be_v add_v the_o hebrew_n word_n romuth_n which_o signify_v a_o roman_a whereof_o the_o letter_n ר_n signify_v in_o their_o manner_n of_o number_v also_o 200._o ו_n 6._o ט_n 40._o ×™_n 10._o ×™_n 10._o ת_n 400._o but_o these_o be_v but_o quiddity_n and_o come_v not_o near_o the_o true_a exposition_n of_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apoc._n which_o i_o allege_v the_o which_o that_o we_o may_v attain_v unto_o we_o must_v make_v recourse_n unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o unto_o such_o like_a place_n as_o this_o be_v as_o namely_o unto_o that_o of_o daniel_n cap._n 7._o where_o not_o only_o one_o particular_a man_n but_o a_o whole_a and_o universal_a state_n of_o a_o kingdom_n be_v set_v forth_o under_o the_o name_n and_o shape_n of_o a_o beast_n as_o here_o of_o a_o man_n so_o the_o kingdom_n and_o all_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n be_v shadow_v under_o the_o figure_n of_o one_o bear_n of_o the_o macedonian_n under_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o leopard_n so_o also_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v the_o principals_n and_o hold_v the_o helm_n as_o you_o will_v say_v in_o that_o apostasy_n be_v
seven_o monarchy_n to_o be_v raise_v or_o look_v for_o the_o 27._o chapter_n the_o sixth_o point_n that_o we_o be_v in_o this_o treatise_n of_o antichrist_n to_o consider_v of_o be_v direct_v altogether_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o handle_v his_o overthrow_n and_o destruction_n now_o it_o be_v very_o requisite_a and_o necessary_a that_o this_o same_o shall_v be_v add_v lest_o that_o the_o godly_a shall_v faint_v and_o be_v discourage_v while_o they_o shall_v be_v infourm_v of_o the_o greatness_n and_o long_a continuance_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n but_o now_o with_o joyful_a heart_n they_o hear_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v overthrow_v and_o clean_o take_v away_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o give_v they_o intelligence_n of_o the_o other_o therefore_o if_o question_n be_v make_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o this_o apostasy_n and_o unhappy_a kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n paul_n make_v answer_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v quite_o deface_v and_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v how_o or_o with_o what_o weapon_n he_o likewise_o answer_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n his_o mouth_n last_o if_o it_o be_v further_o inquire_v when_o or_o at_o what_o time_n this_o shall_v be_v perform_v paul_n likewise_o answer_v thereunto_o say_v at_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n therefore_o this_o one_o head_n contain_v these_o three_o distinct_a and_o several_a branch_n and_o doubtless_o touch_v the_o overthrow_n of_o this_o most_o wicked_a kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n at_o the_o last_o both_o reason_n itself_o persuade_v no_o less_o and_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v of_o reverend_a and_o sacred_a estimation_n among_o we_o do_v convince_v it_o with_o reason_n i_o say_v it_o stand_v for_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o antichrist_n can_v stand_v together_o for_o they_o be_v thing_n repugnant_a and_o clean_a contrary_a one_o to_o a_o other_o and_o see_v that_o god_n have_v make_v promise_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v both_o free_a and_o last_o for_o ever_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n which_o hinder_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o for_o otherwise_o it_o can_v never_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o christ_n shall_v free_o bear_v rule_n over_o all_o and_o that_o a_o perpetual_a and_o everlasting_a kingdom_n be_v promise_v unto_o christ_n these_o place_n prove_v psalm_n 2.8_o daniel_n 7.14.27_o &_o 2.44_o luke_n 1.33_o now_o this_o universal_a defection_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v be_v reckon_v among_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n which_o he_o at_o the_o last_o shall_v subdue_v 1._o cor._n 15.25_o wherefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o end_n overcome_v and_o tread_v under_o foot_n and_o touch_v the_o sacred_a authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n this_o be_v most_o plain_a and_o evident_a that_o the_o most_o ancient_a prophecy_n of_o the_o lord_n prophet_n have_v beat_v upon_o this_o point_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v dan._n 7.27_o revelation_n 19.20_o and_o last_o under_o the_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o that_o renown_a and_o famous_a antiochus_n who_o be_v set_v out_o unto_o we_o to_o represent_v antichrist_n the_o same_o matter_n be_v lay_v open_a unto_o us._n dan._n 8.23.24_o and_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v therefore_o let_v we_o comfort_v ourselves_o and_o be_v of_o good_a hope_n and_o let_v we_o stand_v stiff_o in_o this_o our_o strife_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o as_o much_o as_o from_o the_o lord_n own_o mouth_n we_o be_v assure_v that_o at_o last_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v prevail_v christ_n shall_v get_v the_o victory_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n be_v clean_o spoil_v truth_n it_o be_v that_o it_o lean_v upon_o many_o supporter_n and_o be_v maintain_v with_o great_a force_n and_o it_o seem_v a_o matter_n of_o infinite_a labour_n difficulty_n and_o doubt_v to_o bring_v to_o ruin_v the_o roman_a rout_n but_o who_o can_v resist_v the_o will_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n who_o can_v let_v that_o it_o be_v not_o execute_v see_v there_o be_v so_o many_o plain_a prophecy_n of_o the_o overthrow_n of_o this_o kingdom_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o conceive_v hope_n that_o it_o shall_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v out_o of_o that_o general_a rule_n set_v down_o esay_n 60.12_o every_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v i_o shall_v be_v destroy_v but_o much_o more_o be_v we_o there-in_a to_o be_v strengthen_v out_o of_o this_o particular_a prophecy_n of_o paul_n set_v down_o of_o purpose_n in_o this_o place_n but_o withal_o out_o of_o this_o very_a place_n the_o dote_a dream_n of_o the_o manichy_n be_v confute_v wherein_o they_o affirm_v that_o that_o original_a power_n which_o as_o checkmate_v be_v opposite_a in_o all_o thing_n unto_o the_o true_a god_n and_o to_o christ_n shall_v be_v of_o a_o everlasting_a continuance_n in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v by_o what_o mean_v this_o so_o mighty_a and_o large_a a_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v at_o last_o be_v disannul_v paul_n answer_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n mouth_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o nought_o after_o a_o other_o sort_n then_o man_n think_v or_o then_o other_o kingdom_n be_v overthrow_v for_o by_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n or_o circum-scription_a paul_n set_v out_o the_o word_n of_o god_n join_v with_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o power_n thereof_o and_o the_o reason_n that_o may_v be_v yield_v of_o this_o so_o strange_a a_o judgement_n may_v be_v diverse_a as_o first_o that_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a backslide_n from_o the_o christian_a faith_n do_v at_o first_o arise_v and_o be_v afterward_o upheald_a by_o disguise_v and_o deprave_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o by_o the_o faithful_a and_o sincere_a publish_n of_o the_o same_o it_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o ruin_v again_o see_v that_o this_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o thing_n be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n it_o must_v needs_o fall_v by_o the_o light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o when_o once_o it_o begin_v to_o shine_v for_o as_o by_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n darkness_n be_v dispel_v and_o by_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n the_o night_n vanish_v so_o the_o bright_a beam_n of_o the_o gospel_n break_v forth_o the_o kingdom_n and_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n must_v needs_o be_v descry_v and_o whole_o destroy_v last_o daniel_n 2.44_o &_o 7.27_o &_o 11.45_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o other_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v be_v raise_v after_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o daniel_n speak_v but_o of_o four_o monarchy_n after_o which_o be_v promise_v a_o kingdom_n of_o saint_n &_o holy_a one_o which_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o and_o so_o have_v he_o make_v know_v unto_o we_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n even_o unto_o the_o latter_a day_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n mention_v not_o any_o other_o monarchy_n which_o shall_v succeed_v and_o supplant_v antichrist_n and_o his_o kingdom_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o this_o last_o even_o the_o monarchy_n of_o christ_n shall_v last_v for_o ever_o and_o touch_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n it_o consist_v and_o work_v mighty_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o by_o these_o weapon_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n be_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v overthrow_v and_o as_o here_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n mouth_n so_o in_o esay_n 4.11_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o lip_n be_v mean_v the_o word_n of_o god_n work_v effectual_o because_o the_o bare_a sound_n of_o the_o word_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v simple_o and_o of_o itself_o of_o no_o force_n therefore_o whatsoever_o good_a be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v whole_o unto_o god_n alone_o now_o the_o reason_n why_o there_o shall_v not_o follow_v a_o five_o monarchy_n after_o the_o four_o this_o in_o my_o opinion_n can_v not_o so_o just_o be_v allege_v which_o notwithstanding_o some_o make_v account_n of_o as_o of_o a_o very_a sound_a one_o namely_o because_o in_o this_o latter_a and_o languish_v old_a age_n of_o the_o world_n there_o can_v no_o such_o might_n and_o force_n of_o mankind_n be_v raise_v up_o as_o may_v be_v think_v meet_a for_o the_o establish_n of_o a_o monarchy_n for_o unto_o
which_o i_o will_v enforce_v out_o of_o the_o word_n themselves_o for_o john_n describe_v rome_n both_o touch_v the_o old_a state_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o also_o touch_v the_o state_n there-of_a be_v after_o renew_v and_o restore_v as_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n and_o as_o for_o the_o ruinous_a and_o decay_a estate_n thereof_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n only_o that_o restore_v it_o and_o which_o give_v life_n unto_o that_o image_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v stark_o dead_a therefore_o he_o mention_v and_o mean_v both_o the_o state_n thereof_o afterward_o he_o in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n vers_fw-la 8._o speak_v plain_o of_o the_o beast_n which_o shall_v arise_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n now_o as_o for_o the_o old_a roman_a empire_n it_o be_v in_o force_n while_o john_n be_v yet_o alive_a wherefore_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o john_n speak_v of_o the_o bishops_n kingdom_n that_o shall_v after_o ensue_v and_o this_o be_v that_o seaven-headed_n beast_n where-of_a he_o speak_v thus_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o those_o thing_n which_o john_n here_o write_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o bishop_n otherwise_o all_o thing_n will_v be_v out_o of_o frame_n and_o disagree_v to_o what_o end_n shall_v i_o heap_v up_o many_o thing_n what_o need_v i_o adjoine_v unto_o these_o heavenly_a oracle_n be_v so_o manifest_a so_o certain_a and_o so_o many_o in_o number_n the_o testimony_n of_o man_n which_o be_v uncertain_a and_o doubtful_a therefore_o i_o here_o end_n gather_v out_o of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v speak_v this_o most_o manifest_a and_o strong_a conclusion_n repetition_n the_o conclusion_n with_o a_o repetition_n if_o he_o be_v antichrist_n which_o oppose_v himself_o unto_o christ_n which_o lift_v up_o himself_o against_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o be_v worship_v which_o have_v bring_v a_o apostasy_n or_o backslide_n into_o the_o church_n which_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n which_o boast_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n which_o when_o the_o italian_a and_o roman_a empire_n be_v overthrow_v usurp_v unto_o himself_o a_o kingdom_n and_o tyranny_n which_o immediate_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n begin_v in_o his_o forerunner_n which_o shall_v last_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o have_v satan_n for_o his_o fellow-worker_n which_o brag_v of_o his_o sign_n and_o wonder_n counterfeit_v himself_o like_a unto_o the_o lamb_n and_o yet_o speak_v like_a unto_o the_o dragon_n which_o restore_v the_o image_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n which_o in_o every_o respect_n be_v a_o right_a latin_a which_o possess_v rome_n the_o mystical_a babylon_n the_o city_n with_o seven_o hill_n which_o be_v clad_v in_o purple_a which_o be_v a_o harlot_n and_o which_o have_v all_o the_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n that_o be_v diligent_o and_o plain_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o of_o necessity_n must_v needs_o be_v so_o except_o we_o think_v that_o antichrist_n be_v ill_o set_v out_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n then_o be_v the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o no_o other_o antichrist_n but_o the_o antecedent_n or_o first_o be_v true_a therefore_o the_o consequent_a or_o that_o that_o follow_v be_v also_o true_a thus_o have_v i_o hitherto_o handle_v my_o matter_n in_o way_n of_o propugnation_n or_o defence_n now_o will_v i_o also_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n maintain_v the_o same_o against_o the_o oppugnation_n or_o battery_n that_o the_o grave_a doctor_n shall_v bring_v against_o it_o finis_fw-la bernard_n a_o monk_n of_o cluniacke_n live_v about_o 400._o year_n ago_o he_o write_v unto_o peter_n abbot_n of_o that_o monastery_n three_o satirical_a invective_n in_o the_o two_o latter_a whereof_o he_o take_v up_o roundly_o and_o that_o not_o unjust_o the_o tyrannous_a behaviour_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n some_o of_o these_o verse_n i_o have_v copy_v out_o as_o they_o stand_v extant_a in_o a_o book_n of_o he_o entitle_v a_o catalogue_n of_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v write_v out_o not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o elegancy_n of_o the_o stile_n or_o verse_n as_o for_o testify_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o show_v what_o opinion_n man_n in_o those_o day_n have_v of_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n lex_fw-la mala_fw-la furibus_fw-la his_fw-la subeuntibus_fw-la intrat_fw-la abundè_fw-la o_o mala_fw-la secula_fw-la venditur_fw-la infula_fw-la pontificalis_fw-la infula_fw-la venditur_fw-la haud_fw-la reprehenditur_fw-la emptio_fw-la talis_fw-la venditur_fw-la annulus_fw-la hinc_fw-la lucra_fw-la romulus_n auget_fw-la et_fw-la urget_fw-la est_fw-la modò_fw-la mortua_fw-la roma_fw-la superflua_fw-la quando_fw-la resurget_fw-la roma_fw-it superfluit_fw-la arida_fw-la corruit_fw-la afflua_fw-la plena_fw-la clamitat_fw-la &_o tacet_fw-la eriget_fw-la &_o iacet_fw-la &_o that_o egena_fw-la roma_fw-it that_fw-mi omnibus_fw-la omne_fw-la dantibus_fw-la omne_fw-la romae_fw-la cum_fw-la pretio_fw-la quia_fw-la iuris_fw-la ibi_fw-la via_fw-la ius_fw-la perit_fw-la omne_fw-la roma_fw-la nocens_fw-la nocet_fw-la atque_fw-la viam_fw-la docet_fw-la ipsa_fw-la nocendi_fw-la jura_n relinquere_fw-la lucra_fw-la requirere_fw-la pallia_fw-la vendi_fw-la saepe_fw-la notarius_fw-la est_fw-la ibi_fw-la carius_fw-la emptus_fw-la ut_fw-la ille_fw-la quae_fw-la cupis_fw-la exaret_fw-la &_o sacra_fw-la praeparet_fw-la ipse_fw-la sigilla_fw-la si_fw-mi tua_fw-la nuntia_fw-la praevenit_fw-la uncia_fw-la surge_n sequaris_fw-la si_fw-mi datur_fw-la uncia_fw-la stat_fw-la prope_fw-la gratia_fw-la pontificalis_fw-la sin_n procul_fw-la haec_fw-la valet_fw-la haec_fw-la tibi_fw-la lex_fw-la manet_fw-la &_o schola_fw-la talis_fw-la dives_fw-la es_fw-la indiga_fw-la pinguis_fw-la es_fw-la arida_fw-la libera_fw-la seruis_fw-la libera_n subderis_fw-la aeréqae_fw-la venderis_fw-la ipsa_fw-la proteruis_fw-la saepe_fw-la revenderis_fw-la hinc_fw-la reprehenderis_fw-la ore_fw-la jugurthae_fw-la sylla_n vorax_fw-la rapis_fw-la &_o cupis_fw-la &_o capis_fw-la &_o trahis_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la roma_fw-it ruens_fw-la rota_n foeda_fw-la satis_fw-la nota_fw-la cauteriat_fw-la te_fw-la gurges_n es_fw-la altior_fw-la arca_fw-la voracior_fw-la alta_fw-la lacuna_fw-la infociabilis_fw-la insatiabilis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la una_fw-la quò_fw-la bibis_fw-la amplius_fw-la hoc_fw-la inhiantius_fw-la huc_fw-la date_n clamas_fw-la dic_fw-la rogo_fw-la sufficit_fw-la at_o mihi_fw-la deficit_fw-la ipsa_fw-la reclamas_fw-la si_fw-mi tibi_fw-la det_fw-la sva_fw-la non_fw-la replete_a tua_fw-la guttera_fw-la croesus_n marca_n vel_fw-la aureus_fw-la amodò_fw-la non_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la tibi_fw-la jesus_n mittis_fw-la in_o extera_fw-la tollere_fw-la munera_fw-la sola_fw-la flagrantes_fw-la quem_fw-la tua_fw-la dirigit_fw-la huc_fw-la manus_fw-la exigit_fw-la ille_fw-la tributum_fw-la nec_fw-la bona_fw-la secula_fw-la sed_fw-la bona_fw-la fercula_fw-la molléquefulcrum_fw-la suetus_fw-la ab_fw-la ubere_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la currere_fw-la vel_fw-la peditare_fw-la celtica_n curribus_fw-la exit_fw-la equestribus_fw-la arua_fw-la more_fw-mi qui_fw-la modò_fw-la gressibus_fw-la ibat_fw-la ovantibus_fw-la incomitatus_fw-la clerus_fw-la equestria_fw-la vix_fw-la animalia_fw-la pascit_fw-la avena_fw-la serica_n pallia_fw-la that_fw-mi tibi_fw-la gallia_n roma_fw-la caprinum_fw-la errat_fw-la tibi_fw-la pedes_fw-la ambulat_fw-la hîc_fw-la eque_v in_o resupinum_fw-la gens_n fluit_fw-la obuia_fw-la fit_a sibi_fw-la gloria_fw-la pulchra_fw-la videri_fw-la ductus_fw-la in_o atria_fw-la pontificalia_fw-la molle_fw-la recumbit_fw-la pocula_fw-la praecipit_fw-la agmina_fw-la suscipit_fw-la oscula_fw-la iungit_fw-la roma_fw-it quid_fw-la exequar_fw-la imò_fw-la quid_fw-la eloquar_fw-la aut_fw-la tibi_fw-la promam_fw-la vncia_fw-la te_fw-la rotat_fw-la uncia_fw-la te_fw-la notat_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la romam_fw-la tu_fw-la populos_fw-la tibi_fw-la te_fw-la rutilans_fw-la sibi_fw-la marca_fw-la subegit_fw-la semper_fw-la enim_fw-la lucra_fw-la progeny_n tua_fw-la vult_fw-la agit_fw-fr egit_fw-la haec_fw-la sitis_fw-la ebria_fw-la stat_fw-la tibi_fw-la propria_fw-la mart_n togáque_fw-la te_fw-la cremat_fw-la impiat_v urit_fw-la inebriat_fw-la excruciátque_fw-la das_n sacra_fw-la culmina_fw-la das_fw-la moderamina_fw-la sacra_fw-la probrosis_fw-la arida_fw-la mitibus_fw-la afflua_fw-la ditibus_fw-la ambitiosis_n fas_fw-la mihiscribere_fw-la fas_fw-la mihi_fw-la dicere_fw-la roma_fw-la fuisti_fw-la ecce_fw-la relaberis_fw-la atque_fw-la resolueris_fw-la ordine_fw-la tristi_fw-la vrbs_fw-la sine_fw-la viribus_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la patribus_fw-la obruta_fw-la marce_n dardania_n premit_fw-la ausonias_fw-la emit_fw-la aureus_fw-la arces_fw-la fas_fw-la mihi_fw-la scribere_fw-la fas_fw-la mihi_fw-la dicere_fw-la roma_fw-la peristi_fw-la obruta_fw-la moenibus_fw-la obruta_fw-la moribus_fw-la occubuisti_fw-la vrbs_fw-la ruis_fw-la inclyta_fw-la tam_fw-la modò_fw-la subdita_fw-la quà m_fw-la prius_fw-la altta_fw-it quò_fw-la prius_fw-la altior_fw-la hoc_fw-la mihi_fw-la pressior_fw-la &_o labefacta_fw-la clauda_n redis_fw-la caput_fw-la alta_fw-la iacis_fw-la apud_fw-la omnipotentem_fw-la the_o same_o in_o english_a a_o ill_a custom_n when_o these_o thief_n take_v place_n come_v in_o apace_o o_o wicked_a world_n a_o bishop_n pall_n be_v sell_v a_o pall_n be_v sell_v and_o yet_o such_o sale_n be_v not_o comptrolde_v the_o ring_n be_v sell_v &_o thence_o the_o pope_n do_v heap_n &_o hunt_v for_o gold_n rome_n be_v now_o dead_a i_o marvel_v when_o she_o will_v again_o raise_v up_o her_o head_n she_o overflows_a and_o yet_o she_o want_v her_o plenty_n prove_v scanty_a she_o cry_v in_o
virtue_n shall_v possess_v the_o earth_n and_o after_o we_o shall_v see_v it_o be_v make_v all_o gold_n and_o full_a of_o her_o ancient_a work_n these_o verse_n of_o petrarche_n have_v be_v thus_o turn_v into_o english_a verse_n by_o thomas_n hovel_n 1._o o_o forge_n of_o false_a deceit_n prison_n to_o ire_n where_o goodness_n die_v and_o evil_n all_o be_v bread_n to_o those_o that_o live_v thou_o be_v a_o hellish_a fire_n the_o ruin_n eke_o of_o many_o wretch_n dead_a a_o wonder_n strange_a though_o spare_v thou_o be_v yet_o if_o christ_n in_o fine_a not_o tread_v thou_o under_o foot_n thy_o ground_n be_v first_o on_o humble_a poverty_n but_o now_o thy_o pride_n do_v press_v thy_o founder_n down_o thou_o shameless_a strompet_n seek_v sovereignty_n where_o rest_v thy_o hope_n what_o in_o thy_o triple_a crown_n in_o thy_o adultery_n or_o base-born_a riches_n beget_v in_o guile_n vain_a be_v all_o such_o witch_n since_o constantine_n may_v now_o return_v no_o more_o the_o mournful_a world_n that_o sigh_v thy_o state_n to_o see_v consume_v and_o cut_v thou_o quick_a unto_o the_o core_n that_o all_o too_o long_o be_v force_v to_o bear_v with_o thou_o of_o rome_n the_o fall_n here_o petrarche_n do_v unfold_v as_o view_v they_o may_v that_o listen_v the_o same_o behold_v 2._o a_o flambe_v from_o heaven_n stream_n down_o upon_o thy_o head_n thou_o wicked_a one_o that_o from_o the_o water_n cold_a and_o acorn_n wild_a that_o whilom_o be_v thy_o bread_n be_v mighty_a make_v enritcht_a by_o other_o gold_n since_o thy_o delight_n be_v settle_v all_o one_o ill_a shame_v thou_o destroy_v and_o sorrow_n soon_o thou_o spill_v thou_o nest_n in_o who_o the_o treason_n hatch_v be_v that_o through_o the_o world_n abroad_o be_v spread_v this_o hour_n slave_n to_o wine_n chamber_v and_o delicious_a fare_n where_o lust_n do_v try_v the_o strength_n of_o all_o her_o power_n in_o closert_n thou_o young_a girl_n and_o age_a sire_n with_o belzebub_n do_v dance_v in_o foul_a desire_n he_o bellows_n fire_n and_o lookingglass_n do_v bear_v amid_o they_o all_o but_o why_o i_o blush_v to_o tell_v naked_a to_o wind_n and_o barefoot_n late_o thou_o be_v no_o bed_n of_o down_o unto_o thy_o share_n befall_v course_n clothes_n do_v serve_v thy_o corpse_n from_o cold_a to_o shroud_v scarce_a god_n thy_o peer_n thou_o now_o be_v grow_v so_o proud_a 3._o thou_o babylon_n that_o build_v thy_o nest_n so_o high_a by_o covetous_a fraud_n thy_o sack_n to_o brim_n do_v fill_v with_o god_n great_a wrath_n and_o vice_n out_o that_o fly_v who_o poison_v smell_v a_o world_n of_o soul_n do_v kill_v god_n to_o thyself_o thou_o make_v not_o jove_n nor_o pallas_n in_o venus_n and_o bacchus_n be_v all_o thy_o solace_n in_o search_v long_o what_o shall_v of_o thou_o ensue_v myself_o with_o toil_n i_o feeble_a bring_v and_o low_a but_o at_o the_o length_n i_o seem_v a_o sultan_n new_a i_o see_v prepare_v to_o work_v thy_o overthrow_n that_o will_v erect_v palace_n erect_v the_o souldan_n palace_n baldocco_n seat_n for_o those_o which_o though_o not_o when_o i_o will_v shall_v thou_o depose_v thy_o idol_n on_o the_o ground_n shall_v scatter_v lie_v thy_o tower_n proud_a to_o heaven_n that_o enemy_n be_v and_o turret_n all_o by_o fire_n down_o shall_v fly_v then_o shall_v just_a soul_n the_o friend_n of_o virtue_n see_v the_o golden_a world_n anew_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o ancient_a work_n show_v forth_o themselves_o again_o finis_fw-la a_o table_n contain_v the_o word_n and_o matter_n handle_v in_o this_o treatise_n a_o a_o daulphus_n king_n of_o goth_n possess_v rome_n pag_n 113_o alaricus_n surprise_v the_o same_o pag._n 112_o antichrist_n who_o it_o be_v and_o why_o he_o be_v call_v a_o apostata_fw-la 7.10_o 11.41_o why_o call_v that_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o perdition_n apollyon_n a_o beast_n a_o woman_n a_o harlot_n 13.17.18_o etc._n etc._n why_o a_o false_a prophet_n &_o a_o pope_n 37._o where_o he_o shall_v sit_v 47._o and_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v 73._o 74._o etc._n etc._n antichrist_n how_o he_o be_v say_v to_o restore_v the_o state_n of_o the_o old_a empire_n 34_o why_o he_o be_v call_v antichristus_fw-la and_o not_o antitheos_fw-la 40.41_o etc._n etc._n antichrist_n gather_v together_o the_o dregs_n of_o all_o heresy_n ibidem_fw-la antichrist_n corrupt_v not_o only_o one_o point_n of_o religion_n but_o all_o and_o every_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n ibidem_fw-la antichrist_n usurp_v the_o name_n of_o god_n .49.50_o etc._n etc._n challenge_v his_o power_n 53._o 54_o why_o the_o congregation_n of_o antichrist_n be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o god_n 67_o why_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o have_v the_o state_n and_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n foretell_v 5._o 6_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v last_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 123_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v utter_o destroy_v by_o the_o last_o come_n of_o christ_n pag._n 121._o 122_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v at_o rome_n pag._n 39_o antichrist_n kingdom_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v beat_v down_o with_o force_n of_o arm_n 117._o etc._n etc._n antichrist_n be_v no_o one_o man_n 6._o 7._o 12._o 13_o the_o manner_n of_o plant_v his_o kingdom_n be_v devilish_a 90._o 91._o that_o it_o rise_v not_o at_o a_o sudden_a but_o by_o degree_n 92._o etc._n etc._n that_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o three_o special_a mean_n 97._o 98_o that_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antich_n shall_v proceed_v from_o the_o only_a breath_n of_o god_n mouth_n 98._o 120_o that_o the_o enlargement_n there-of_a shall_v be_v wrought_v by_o two_o mean_n 137_o that_o his_o authority_n be_v never_o general_o admit_v without_o the_o gaynesaying_a of_o many_o pag._n 104_o that_o not_o all_o shall_v cleave_v to_o it_o no_o not_o when_o it_o prevayl_v most_o 148._o etc._n etc._n antichristian_a doctrine_n compare_v with_o the_o gospel_n 40._o 41._o etc._n etc._n place_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n interpret_v concern_v antichrist_n 8._o 24._o 21._o of_o the_o three_o beast_n pag._n 24._o etc._n etc._n apocalypse_v and_o daniel_n compare_v together_o 25_o apparel_n of_o the_o ancient_a roman_n be_v sometime_n of_o two_o sort_n 39_o apollyon_n 16_o apostata_fw-la what_o it_o mean_v pag._n 10._o 11_o apparel_n of_o man_n and_o attire_n use_v long_o ago_o at_o rome_n 38_o when_o the_o beginning_n of_o antichrist_n apostasy_n begin_v 86_o arsaces_n be_v captain_n the_o parthian_n set_v themselves_o in_o freedom_n and_o thence_o their_o king_n be_v call_v arsacides_n pag._n 132._o the_o last_o of_o the_o arsacide_n by_o by_o who_o slay_v ibid._n artaxerxes_n a_o persian_a have_v slay_v artabanus_n translate_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o parthian_n to_o the_o persian_n 132_o athaliricus_n play_v rex_fw-la in_o italy_n pag._n 114_o a_o place_n of_o augustine_n touch_v antichrist_n 18._o &_o 21_o b_o belifarius_fw-la depose_v silverius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n upon_o suspicion_n of_o treason_n 15_o bernard_n his_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n &_o antichrist_n pag._n 19_o 20._o 44._o 55._o 64._o 103._o the_o three_o beast_n mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n 23._o etc._n etc._n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o beast_n a_o whole_a state_n of_o thing_n be_v signify_v 15_o the_o second_o beast_n signify_v the_o idolatrous_a empire_n of_o rome_n 23_o the_o first_o and_o three_o beast_n signify_v one_o thing_n 24_o why_o antichrist_n be_v liken_v to_o a_o beast_n 17_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n 666._o comprise_v in_o the_o word_n lateinos_n 14_o the_o three_o beast_n and_o antichrist_n compare_v together_o 31._o 32._o 33_o the_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n of_o the_o beast_n 27_o bishop_n sometime_n call_v pope_n 49_o contention_n of_o bishop_n one_o cause_n of_o establish_v antichrist_n kingdom_n 97._o etc._n etc._n bishop_n of_o rome_n accuse_v for_o say_v he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o any_o 105_o bishop_n universal_a who_o 50._o 51_o bishop_n of_o rome_n take_v on_o he_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o challenge_v to_o himself_o his_o power_n compare_v himself_o to_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o moon_n 54_o all_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n refuse_v the_o blasphemous_a title_n of_o universal_a bishshop_n and_o who_o first_o usurp_v the_o same_o 52._o 53_o why_o god_n punish_v the_o world_n with_o blindness_n 150_o boniface_n the_o eight_o pope_n his_o ambition_n 20_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o ambition_n 20._o 19_o covetousness_n 20._o idolatry_n 21._o riot_n 21._o 22._o c_o caligula_n will_v have_v himself_o worship_v as_o a_o god_n 20_o cardinal_n the_o pope_n decree_v that_o they_o shall_v go_v before_o king_n 20_o their_o institution_n 143_o church_n whether_o it_o can_v err_v 11_o the_o true_a church_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n 11_o which_o be_v
a_o treatise_n touch_v antichrist_n wherein_o the_o place_n the_o time_n the_o form_n the_o workman_n the_o vphoulder_n the_o proceed_v and_o last_o the_o ruin_n and_o overthrow_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n be_v plain_o lay_v open_a out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n where_o also_o many_o dark_a and_o hard_a place_n both_o of_o daniel_n and_o the_o revelation_n be_v make_v manifest_a by_o lambert_n danaeus_n meet_v in_o these_o day_n to_o be_v consider_v wherein_a the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v by_o force_n and_o treachery_n seek_v to_o be_v reviue_v and_o publish_v for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o those_o which_o join_v in_o the_o intend_a action_n against_o the_o spaniard_n and_o otherwise_o for_o the_o further_a overthrow_n of_o antichrist_n and_o enlarge_n of_o christ_n his_o kingdom_n with_o the_o pure_a preach_n and_o sincere_a government_n of_o the_o same_o revel_v 18.4_o go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n 1._o cor._n 10.11_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v to_o admonish_v us._n upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v london_n imprint_v by_o thomas_n orwin_n for_o john_n porter_n and_o thomas_n gubbin_n 1589._o ¶_o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a his_o very_a good_a lord_n sir_n christopher_z wraie_v knight_n lord_n chief_z justice_n of_o england_n a_o liberal_a benefactor_n and_o worthy_a founder_n in_o magdalen_n college_n in_o cambridg_n john_n swan_n wish_v such_o condition_n as_o have_v promise_n both_o of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v what_o may_v be_v think_v meet_a to_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o this_o book_n right_a honourable_a i_o suppose_v may_v be_v find_v sufficient_a in_o the_o preface_n ensue_v make_v by_o the_o author_n himself_o and_o address_v unto_o his_o lord_n the_o lord_n casimire_n but_o what_o occasion_n move_v i_o unto_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o work_n and_o to_o offer_v it_o to_o your_o honour_n it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v look_v for_o that_o myself_o shall_v signify_v we_o have_v see_v antichrist_n even_o in_o this_o our_o realm_n as_o well_o as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o christendom_n to_o have_v take_v a_o notable_a both_o fall_n and_o foil_n in_o so_o much_o as_o who_o so_o have_v live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o famous_a king_n henry_n the_o eight_o who_o it_o please_v god_n to_o use_v as_o the_o chief_a instrument_n to_o dismount_v the_o monster_n and_o give_v he_o his_o deadly_a wound_n to_o have_v see_v then_o the_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o nobility_n the_o painfulness_n of_o the_o clergy_n both_o by_o pen_n and_o in_o pulpit_n the_o triumph_n and_o joyful_a acclamation_n of_o the_o people_n he_o will_v have_v think_v that_o neither_o antichrist_n himself_o will_v ever_o have_v look_v back_o with_o hope_n to_o have_v set_v foot_n in_o among_o we_o again_o nor_o that_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o one_o true_a englishman_n especial_o after_o so_o long_a a_o farewell_n he_o may_v find_v any_o residence_n or_o favourable_a entertainment_n but_o tantae_fw-la molis_fw-la erit_fw-la romanam_fw-la evertere_fw-la gentem_fw-la it_o fall_v out_o otherwise_o for_o not_o long_o after_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o hurl_v out_o the_o pope_n than_o popery_n at_o a_o sudden_a in_o so_o much_o as_o turner_n as_o old_a doctor_n turner_n one_o in_o a_o pretty_a pamphlet_n entitle_v the_o hunt_n of_o the_o fox_n by_o the_o industry_n of_o such_o hound_n as_o there_o he_o set_v on_o work_n and_o by_o print_n of_o the_o beast_n foot_v which_o in_o many_o corner_n he_o observe_v he_o descry_v &_o withal_o cry_v out_o that_o the_o fox_n be_v still_o in_o the_o land_n and_o as_o for_o our_o time_n late_o and_o that_o dangerous_a experience_n have_v tell_v we_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o rome_n and_o rheims_n abroad_o and_o of_o jesuit_n and_o seminarie_n priest_n send_v over_o unto_o we_o and_o of_o hollow_a heart_a and_o traitorous_a subject_n foster_v among_o we_o who_o all_o have_v make_v way_n to_o this_o late_a cruel_a attempt_n of_o the_o spaniard_n that_o both_o the_o pope_n himself_o have_v long_o since_o cast_v more_o than_o a_o glance_a eye_n towards_o england_n and_o that_o many_o among_o we_o yea_o such_o as_o have_v be_v bear_v in_o time_n of_o her_o majesty_n most_o happy_a reign_n have_v like_v and_o long_v for_o that_o unhappy_a event_n of_o that_o ungracious_a aspect_n but_o long_o may_v they_o look_v in_o vain_a as_o hitherto_o they_o have_v do_v by_o god_n merciful_a providence_n over_o we_o and_o by_o the_o careful_a government_n of_o such_o as_o be_v our_o magistrate_n who_o labour_n and_o watchfulness_n as_o it_o become_v each_o christian_n in_o love_n of_o the_o church_n to_o support_v and_o further_o by_o all_o such_o good_a mean_n as_o wherewith_o god_n have_v enable_v he_o so_o i_o be_v not_o able_a otherwise_o have_v endeavour_v hereby_o to_o do_v the_o best_a i_o may_v not_o for_o the_o help_n of_o the_o learned_a who_o be_v able_a themselves_o to_o consult_v with_o the_o author_n in_o the_o original_n but_o of_o such_o as_o to_o who_o without_o such_o help_n this_o work_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o treasure_n hide_v in_o the_o ground_n and_o they_o be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v most_o endanger_v as_o not_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v the_o beast_n though_o daily_o they_o see_v his_o foot_n before_o their_o face_n and_o therefore_o have_v most_o need_n of_o a_o mithridate_n to_o withstand_v his_o infection_n and_o in_o my_o simple_a opinion_n there_o be_v no_o one_o book_n among_o many_o that_o have_v be_v pen_v of_o late_a to_o this_o purpose_n which_o more_o fit_o and_o effectual_o perperformeeh_a the_o same_o than_o this_o do_v in_o thwart_v the_o enterprise_n of_o the_o rhemist_n and_o crack_v the_o credit_n of_o this_o romish_a master_n which_o also_o may_v daunt_v the_o desperate_a attempt_n of_o his_o favourite_n among_o we_o consider_v the_o beast_n under_o who_o banner_n they_o fight_v this_o little_a labour_n of_o my_o be_v finish_v consider_v with_o myself_o the_o place_n which_o your_o lordship_n sustain_v to_o the_o service_n and_o safety_n of_o her_o majesty_n person_n her_o country_n and_o commonweal_n and_o good_a of_o the_o church_n i_o be_v easy_o induce_v to_o presume_v to_o make_v offer_n of_o the_o same_o unto_o your_o honour_n and_o in_o so_o do_v withal_o i_o conceive_v hope_n to_o compass_v that_o which_o the_o author_n himself_o affect_v in_o make_v his_o dedication_n unto_o prince_n casimire_n namely_o that_o under_o your_o lordeship_n name_n and_o patronage_n it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o willing_o accept_v and_o the_o more_o safe_o pass_v through_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n the_o which_o i_o beseech_v your_o good_a lordship_n in_o such_o favourable_a sort_n to_o accept_v as_o you_o do_v the_o former_a the_o lord_n of_o lord_n preserve_v your_o lordship_n to_o see_v the_o happy_a and_o joyful_a return_n of_o many_o a_o new_a year_n and_o prosper_v your_o honourable_a endeavour_n tend_v to_o the_o advauncement_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o supplant_n his_o and_o her_o majesty_n enemy_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n the_o safety_n of_o the_o realm_n the_o furtherance_n of_o religion_n and_o learning_n and_o your_o own_o endless_a comfort_n in_o christ_n jesus_n amen_n from_o the_o college_n of_o wye_n in_o kent_n the_o first_o of_o january_n 1589_o your_o lordship_n most_o bind_v john_n swan_n to_o the_o famous_a and_o mighty_a prince_n and_o lord_n john_n casimire_n county_n palantine_n of_o the_o rhine_n duke_n of_o baver_n etc._n etc._n his_o very_a good_a lord_n and_o master_n whereas_o in_o these_o our_o day_n wherein_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n begin_v to_o revive_v and_o spring_v a_o fresh_a there_o be_v many_o point_n call_v into_o controversy_n there_o be_v not_o among_o they_o any_o one_o most_o noble_a prince_n more_o difficult_a or_o less_o agree_v upon_o by_o such_o as_o write_v than_o that_o question_n which_o concern_v antichrist_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o although_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a both_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v reveil_v &_o exceed_v profitable_a for_o the_o stay_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o in_o this_o point_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v be_v so_o variable_a and_o diverse_a that_o we_o be_v almost_o altogether_o to_o seek_v what_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v and_o hold_v in_o this_o behalf_n and_o this_o diversity_n of_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o this_o mean_n partly_o for_o that_o they_o live_v in_o those_o day_n wherein_o all_o the_o mark_n and_o token_n of_o this_o jniquitie_n the_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bewray_v and_o point_a out_o beforehand_o be_v not_o manifest_a as_o not_o come_v to_o light_v for_o as_o yet_o
church_n under_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o last_o he_o flat_o determine_v of_o he_o in_o this_o sort_n he_o be_v the_o very_a antichrist_n again_o upon_o the_o canticle_n sermon_n 33._o that_o i_o prosecute_v not_o many_o place_n of_o this_o author_n touch_v this_o point_n he_o use_v the_o very_a same_o speech_n and_o assertion_n further_o what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o that_o famous_a epistle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o leodium_n against_o paschall_n the_o 2._o which_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o 2._o tom_n of_o the_o counsel_n do_v it_o not_o add_v great_a testimony_n and_o credit_n in_o this_o behalf_n the_o word_n whereof_o be_v these_o we_o do_v utter_o dislike_v those_o legate_n a_o latere_fw-la send_v from_o the_o pope_n that_o run_v proll_a about_o to_o scrape_v up_o penny_n and_o fill_v their_o bag_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o zosimus_n celestine_n and_o boniface_n the_o counsel_n of_o africa_n approve_v for_o that_o we_o may_v judge_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n there_o ensue_v by_o their_o mean_n no_o amendment_n of_o manner_n but_o oppression_n of_o man_n and_o spoil_n of_o god_n church_n touch_v the_o matter_n of_o haughtiness_n or_o ambition_n where_o in_o all_o the_o world_n be_v it_o ever_o great_a sure_o peter_n 2._o pet._n 2._o touch_v and_o taint_v this_o true_a of_o clergy_n man_n with_o the_o note_n of_o extreme_a insolency_n as_o man_n who_o set_v not_o a_o button_n by_o lawful_a magistrate_n and_o see_v the_o man_n of_o rome_n make_v open_a challenge_n that_o himself_o be_v set_v above_o all_o kingdom_n and_o king_n in_o the_o world_n as_o do_v leo_n the_o 12._o in_o a_o bull_n and_o preface_n beginning_n concordat_fw-la and_o boniface_n the_o 8._o upon_o a_o day_n of_o jubilee_n cause_v to_o be_v carry_v before_o he_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n a_o key_n and_o a_o sword_n what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_o and_o fit_o speak_v then_o to_o compare_v both_o antichrist_n himself_o &_o his_o whole_a hierarchy_n unto_o the_o weak_a and_o impotent_a affection_n of_o a_o sielie_a woman_n all_o the_o world_n know_v and_o the_o thing_n itself_o show_v no_o less_o what_o often_o and_o bitter_a contention_n and_o bicker_n have_v be_v raise_v about_o the_o get_n of_o the_o triple_a crown_n and_o indeed_o austin_n himself_o even_o in_o his_o day_n observe_v no_o less_o as_o he_o report_v in_o his_o 6._o book_n against_o julian_n cap._n 4._o yea_o very_o heathen_a man_n have_v observe_v &_o record_v the_o same_o in_o writing_n as_o namely_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n of_o pope_n damasus_n again_o bernard_n upon_o the_o canticle_n sermon_n 33._o speak_v of_o that_o stately_a state_n and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v preeminent_a in_o it_o there_o be_v arisen_a say_v he_o vain_a man_n itch_a after_o renown_n and_o glory_n and_o fain_o they_o will_v become_v somebody_o and_o procure_v themselves_o a_o name_n and_o last_o in_o his_o 4._o book_n de_fw-fr consideratione_n unto_o eugenius_n the_o pope_n after_o he_o have_v describe_v and_o detest_v the_o pride_n and_o pomp_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o last_o he_o shut_v up_o the_o matter_n in_o these_o word_n herein_o say_v he_o thou_o show_v thyself_o to_o have_v succeed_v not_o peter_n but_o constantine_n peter_n be_v he_o who_o never_o know_v what_o belong_v to_o such_o solemn_a show_v himself_o abroad_o in_o bravery_n of_o precious_a stone_n or_o silk_n or_o gold_n or_o ride_v upon_o a_o white_a palfrey_n or_o be_v guard_v with_o a_o troop_n of_o tall_a fellow_n or_o environ_v with_o a_o company_n of_o ruffle_a servingman_n but_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n bernard_n speak_v spare_o to_o compare_v the_o bishop_n to_o constantine_n he_o shall_v rather_o have_v name_v dioclesian_n that_o cruel_a tyrant_n or_o caligula_n both_o which_o by_o mean_n of_o their_o precious_a and_o glorious_a attire_n will_v needs_o be_v account_v and_o reverence_v as_o go_n again_o hilarius_n contra_fw-la auxent_n speak_v of_o the_o state_n of_o antichrist_n these_o fellow_n say_v he_o do_v ambitious_o affect_v the_o countenance_n and_o majestical_a port_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o so_o think_v to_o uphold_v the_o flourish_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n by_o a_o show_n of_o worldly_a pomp_n and_o last_o he_o say_v they_o make_v great_a account_n of_o this_o to_o be_v great_o account_v of_o in_o the_o world_n all_o this_o he_o speak_v of_o antichrist_n and_o i_o pray_v what_o be_v more_o usual_a or_o common_a to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o papacy_n than_o the_o practice_n hereof_o or_o what_o be_v there_o ever_o more_o puff_v up_o and_o insolent_a than_o that_o rout_n of_o the_o romish_a rabble_n insomuch_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n decree_v and_o establish_v it_o that_o his_o cardinal_n shall_v take_v the_o upper_a hand_n of_o king_n themselves_o which_o be_v evident_a to_o be_v see_v in_o their_o clementine_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o their_o ambition_n as_o concern_v their_o idolatry_n the_o pen_n of_o every_o writer_n be_v plentiful_a in_o show_v how_o outrageous_a it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n austin_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr antichristo_fw-la he_o shall_v revive_v say_v he_o the_o worship_v of_o devil_n he_o shall_v set_v up_o and_o magnify_v the_o wicked_a and_o shall_v violate_v and_o reject_v the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o shall_v he_o do_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n whereupon_o it_o be_v that_o in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o revel_v as_o cap._n 17._o &_o 18._o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v say_v to_o commit_v fornication_n with_o the_o harlot_n which_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o matter_n of_o idolatry_n but_o what_o and_o where_o be_v there_o ever_o idolatry_n so_o gross_a and_o apparent_a as_o be_v and_o be_v in_o popery_n as_o concern_v their_o riot_n and_o licentious_a behaviour_n there_o be_v no_o want_n of_o that_o to_o be_v find_v in_o that_o kingdom_n and_o that_o in_o the_o very_a bosom_n of_o the_o church_n by_o occasion_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v revel_v 18.9_o that_o the_o king_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v not_o only_o commit_v whoredom_n but_o also_o live_v with_o she_o in_o licentious_a wantonness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d drench_v &_o drown_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o pleasure_n as_o paul_n speak_v of_o wanton_a widow_n 1._o tim._n 5.11_o this_o looseness_n of_o life_n be_v both_o common_a and_o commend_v among_o the_o very_a bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o other_o prelate_n of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n the_o which_o also_o begin_v not_o of_o late_a to_o be_v espy_v but_o such_o as_o live_v above_o 400._o year_n ago_o as_o namely_o bernard_n bewray_v and_o bewail_v it_o often_o and_o that_o in_o vehement_a manner_n as_o in_o his_o 5._o book_n de_fw-fr considerate_a and_o upon_o the_o canticle_n sermon_n 33._o the_o which_o place_n because_o it_o express_v as_o it_o be_v in_o colour_n the_o loose_a behaviour_n of_o the_o romish_a prelate_n i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o exemplify_v it_o word_n for_o word_n they_o bear_v out_o themselves_o say_v he_o in_o a_o honourable_a port_n with_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n whereunto_o notwithstanding_o themselves_o bring_v no_o credit_n or_o worship_n at_o all_o hence_o come_v that_o whorish_a trick_n that_o stage-like_a attire_n that_o princelike_a pomp_n which_o daily_o we_o see_v in_o they_o hence_o proceed_v the_o gold_n that_o they_o use_v in_o their_o bridle_n saddle_n and_o spur_n in_o so_o much_o as_o their_o spur_n be_v more_o glitter_a than_o their_o altar_n hence_o come_v their_o stately_a table_n their_o variety_n of_o dish_n and_o quaff_v cup_n hence_o issue_v their_o ionkete_v banquet_n their_o drunkenness_n and_o surfaict_v hence_o follow_v their_o viol_n harp_n and_o shawm_n hence_o flow_v their_o cellar_n and_o pantry_n so_o stuff_v with_o wine_n and_o viand_n of_o all_o sort_n hence_o get_v they_o their_o lee-pot_n &_o paint_v box_n and_o hence_o have_v they_o their_o purse_n so_o well_o line_v with_o coin_n fie_o upon_o it_o such_o man_n they_o will_v needs_o be_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v our_o great_a master_n in_o israel_n as_o dean_n archdeacon_n bishop_n and_o archbishop_n these_o work_n of_o they_o be_v little_a inferior_a unto_o that_o filthiness_n which_o they_o commit_v in_o darkness_n and_o last_o he_o add_v these_o word_n for_o he_o be_v the_o very_a antichrist_n let_v any_o that_o listen_v peruse_v the_o whole_a place_n as_o also_o the_o say_v father_n epistle_n unto_o eugenius_n and_o again_o set_v he_o read_v the_o little_a book_n of_o nicholas_n de_fw-fr clemengis_n wherein_o he_o complain_v of_o all_o the_o order_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o last_o peter_n de_fw-fr vineis_fw-la in_o his_o epistle_n to_o conclude_v let_v he_o read_v and_o observe_v what_o platina_n himself_o
in_o the_o papacy_n the_o sea_n and_o metropolitan_a chair_n of_o that_o kingdom_n be_v in_o italy_n and_o even_o rome_n be_v the_o appoint_a place_n for_o it_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o city_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o which_o may_v just_o be_v repute_v the_o right_a seat_n for_o antichrist_n or_o meet_v sea_n for_o the_o bish_n of_o rome_n which_o thing_n be_v so_o as_o namely_o since_o we_o see_v so_o many_o point_n of_o agreement_n and_o resemblance_n between_o the_o roman_a idolatrous_a empire_n long_o since_o deface_v and_o this_o kingdom_n of_o popery_n new_o erect_v who_o may_v once_o make_v doubt_n that_o antichrist_n be_v he_o who_o unhappe_o reviue_v and_o restore_v the_o image_n of_o the_o five_o beast_n so_o deadly_o wound_v that_o be_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o be_v italian_n and_o idolatrous_a and_o who_o can_v just_o deny_v that_o the_o papistical_a seat_n be_v the_o very_a rigâ—t_a counterfaict_n &_o picture_n of_o that_o wound_a beast_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o that_o beast_n which_o in_o the_o revel_v represent_v antichrist_n unto_o us._n why_o antichrist_n be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v adversary_n to_o christ_n and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adversary_n to_o god_n where_o also_o comparison_n be_v make_v in_o some_o point_n between_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o position_n of_o popery_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o consider_v of_o other_o name_n of_o he_o he_o be_v call_v antichrist_n 1._o john_n 4._o 3._o by_o the_o which_o word_n his_o condition_n and_o quality_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o doctrine_n be_v brief_o set_v out_o unto_o us._n the_o force_n of_o which_o word_n paul_n express_v when_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v become_v a_o adversary_n unto_o christ_n and_o god_n himself_o arrogate_a to_o himself_o their_o power_n and_o majesty_n in_o so_o much_o as_o nothing_o ought_v to_o seem_v more_o vile_a horrible_a and_o detestable_a than_o this_o monster_n that_o so_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o child_n of_o god_n may_v from_o their_o very_a heart_n hate_n abhor_v and_o detest_v he_o as_o in_o the_o revelation_n they_o be_v warn_v to_o do_v cap._n 18._o 4._o go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n etc._n etc._n and_o cap._n 14.9_o if_o any_o man_n worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n he_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n math._n 24.26_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n go_v not_o forth_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o be_v requisite_a even_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o antichrist_n before_o his_o come_n shall_v be_v set_v out_o in_o his_o proper_a colour_n again_o it_o be_v profitable_a in_o regard_n hereof_o lest_o we_o shall_v take_v offence_n to_o see_v such_o extreme_a impiety_n and_o shall_v think_v that_o god_n have_v cast_v off_o all_o care_n both_o of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o his_o glory_n but_o that_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o this_o villainy_n we_o still_o continue_v sound_a and_o true_a christian_n and_o whereas_o paul_n say_v that_o antichrist_n or_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o ringleader_n of_o that_o disorder_a rout_n shall_v show_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o opposite_a and_o adversary_n to_o christ_n he_o therein_o allude_v unto_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o adversary_n to_o christ_n oppose_v himself_o not_o only_o against_o one_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n or_o against_o one_o part_n only_o of_o the_o gospel_n but_o against_o all_o godliness_n and_o therefore_o paul_n speak_v more_o effectual_o and_o express_v a_o great_a contrariety_n in_o term_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d opponent_n then_o if_o he_o have_v call_v he_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o enemy_n for_o he_o be_v thwart_v and_o opposite_a unto_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d simple_o in_o every_o respect_n and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o some_o one_o point_n or_o other_o truth_n it_o be_v that_o all_o heretic_n be_v call_v antichrist_n especial_o such_o as_o deny_v the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o our_o saviour_n 1._o john_n 2.18_o &_o 4.2_o but_o that_o be_v only_o in_o some_o particular_a respect_n but_o this_o most_o wicked_a antichrist_n have_v gather_v together_o the_o dregs_n 〈…〉_o of_o all_o heresy_n &_o pour_v they_o abroad_o to_o the_o great_a blasphemy_n of_o christ_n and_o hereby_o by_o the_o way_n the_o censure_n of_o austin_n be_v confirm_v wherein_a speak_v against_o some_o that_o be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n he_o teach_v this_o that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o so_o call_v for_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v before_o christ_n whereupon_o they_o harp_v by_o misunderstanding_n the_o word_n but_o for_o that_o he_o shall_v prove_v contrary_a to_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n whereupon_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d antichrist_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d opposite_a to_o christ_n the_o word_n be_v greeke_n not_o latin_a but_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o see_v he_o shall_v become_v a_o adversary_n unto_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o be_v not_o rather_o term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adversary_n to_o god_n or_o some_o such_o like_a name_n than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d opposite_a to_o christ_n but_o the_o reason_n may_v be_v this_o that_o see_v christ_n appear_v in_o the_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o his_o doctrine_n whereunto_o he_o chief_o oppose_v himself_o be_v make_v manifest_a and_o be_v receive_v in_o this_o last_o time_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o he_o that_o shall_v oppose_v himself_o in_o the_o say_v latter_a age_n and_o time_n unto_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n shall_v rather_o be_v call_v and_o describe_v unto_o we_o under_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n foe_n then_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n foe_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gospel_n foe_n or_o by_o any_o other_o name_n or_o title_n but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o this_o observation_n agree_v fit_o with_o that_o of_o the_o revel_v cap._n 16.13_o &_o 19.20_o where_o the_o chief_a instrument_n of_o this_o apostasy_n be_v call_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o prerogative_n the_o false_a prophet_n as_o if_o he_o among_o all_o the_o false_a prophet_n that_o ever_o be_v shall_v be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a and_o detestable_a and_o again_o the_o beast_n itself_o under_o who_o figure_n and_o shape_n the_o condition_n and_o manner_n of_o this_o defection_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reveil_v unto_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v full_a of_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n whoredom_n and_o uncleanness_n revel_v 17.3.4_o the_o which_o in_o my_o opinion_n no_o man_n may_v just_o make_v doubt_n but_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o name_n and_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n therefore_o this_o place_n seem_v to_o require_v this_o at_o my_o hand_n that_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o point_n and_o the_o plain_a proof_n of_o my_o assertion_n i_o shall_v speak_v of_o and_o handle_v the_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n and_o compare_v it_o brief_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o this_o point_n we_o shall_v the_o better_o proceed_v if_o we_o shall_v bear_v in_o mind_n these_o two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v that_o this_o antichrist_n of_o who_o i_o speak_v be_v such_o a_o fellow_n as_o assault_v and_o overthrow_v not_o only_o one_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n as_o many_o heretic_n in_o time_n past_o do_v as_o namely_o simon_n valentinus_n martion_n nicholaus_fw-la cerdo_n manes_n sabellius_n arrius_n and_o such_o like_a but_o undermine_v corrupt_v and_o destroy_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o gospel_n which_o practice_n of_o he_o be_v bewray_v unto_o we_o even_o in_o his_o very_a name_n or_o title_n as_o be_v indefinite_o or_o without_o limitation_n term_v in_o every_o place_n where_o this_o matter_n be_v handle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o opponent_n or_o opposite_a person_n other_o heretic_n be_v limit_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o one_o or_o two_o error_n of_o they_o as_o if_o any_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v a_o antichrist_n but_o a_o simonian_n heretic_n hymenaeus_n and_o philetus_n be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o paul_n account_v heretic_n but_o that_o be_v in_o some_o one_o certain_a respect_n as_o namely_o because_o they_o impugn_a the_o point_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n these_o wicked_a man_n although_o they_o then_o believe_v and_o teach_v yet_o paul_n be_v plain_a that_o this_o antichrist_n of_o who_o here_o we_o have_v speak_v
which_o be_v the_o metropolitan_a city_n in_o italy_n be_v the_o certain_a seat_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o antichrist_n to_o sit_v in_o that_o for_o every_o choice_n of_o a_o new_a prince_n of_o this_o apostasy_n every_o one_o that_o have_v interest_n in_o that_o election_n must_v of_o necessity_n repair_v to_o that_o place_n as_o it_o be_v express_o provide_v for_o in_o the_o 6._o of_o the_o decretall_n last_o that_o city_n be_v the_o shop_n where_o all_o mischevous_a counsel_n and_o pestilent_a practice_n against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v devise_v which_o after_o be_v in_o most_o despiteful_a manner_n put_v in_o execution_n against_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o to_o conclude_v she_o be_v the_o princely_a palace_n of_o the_o papistical_a kingdom_n and_o of_o antichrist_n himself_o and_o that_o so_o limit_a and_o appoint_v by_o the_o full_a and_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o rout_n and_o rabbie_a of_o that_o traitorous_a generation_n for_o why_o be_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o retain_v still_o their_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o their_o antichristian_a church_n wheresoever_o they_o shall_v become_v more_o tie_v to_o be_v and_o settle_v at_o rome_n then_o either_o at_o bononie_n or_o avenion_n or_o viterbie_n or_o paris_n or_o venice_n the_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v very_o great_a and_o famous_a city_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o commodity_n requisite_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o our_o life_n and_o of_o great_a concourse_n in_o way_n of_o traffic_n and_o marchaundice_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v far_o above_o rome_n or_o all_o the_o soil_n and_o territory_n belong_v unto_o rome_n if_o hereunto_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v because_o the_o pope_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o answer_v that_o they_o who_o use_v to_o give_v dispensation_n to_o other_o that_o they_o may_v be_v non-residents_a and_o discontinue_v from_o their_o proper_a bishopric_n may_v become_v non-residents_a themselves_o if_o they_o will_v and_o as_o they_o term_v it_o despence_n with_o themselves_o in_o that_o point_n and_o so_o use_v their_o own_o liberty_n again_o when_o as_o the_o abode_n of_o this_o roman_a bishop_n be_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 70._o whole_a year_n together_o continue_v at_o avenion_n be_v not_o the_o pope_n in_o all_o that_o while_n bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o now_o he_o be_v although_o he_o be_v not_o at_o rome_n stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n what_o time_n as_o he_o make_v so_o often_o journey_n to_o pipin_n king_n of_o france_n when_o as_o he_o be_v so_o shrewd_o molest_v by_o the_o lombard_n that_o be_v deadly_a enemy_n unto_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n when_o i_o say_v he_o go_v so_o oft_o and_o stay_v so_o long_o in_o france_n i_o trust_v he_o cease_v not_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n therefore_o that_o reason_n be_v of_o no_o force_n but_o in_o truth_n the_o very_a reason_n why_o rome_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o place_n in_o the_o world_n or_o then_o any_o other_o city_n how_o famous_a so_o ever_o as_o alexandria_n antioch_n jerusalem_n constantinople_n sometime_o be_v and_o as_o venice_n florence_n bononie_n paris_n antwerp_n avenion_n london_n now_o be_v shall_v be_v the_o fiâ—te_n and_o certain_a seat_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o popery_n and_o of_o antichrist_n be_v because_o the_o word_n and_o prophecy_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v give_v out_o unto_o john_n touch_v the_o place_n of_o antichrist_n must_v needs_o be_v fullfil_v for_o the_o place_n of_o this_o so_o detestable_a a_o sea_n be_v express_o limit_v and_o lay_v out_o namely_o to_o be_v in_o that_o precinct_n where_o that_o ancient_a famous_a and_o stately_a rome_n sometime_o stand_v now_o this_o can_v not_o possible_o come_v to_o pass_v before_o that_o old_a and_o noble_a rome_n which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a empire_n be_v overthrow_v for_o this_o place_n be_v call_v geddon_n that_o be_v a_o rasing_n harma_n of_o the_o high_a place_n and_o thus_o it_o can_v not_o be_v term_v but_o after_o such_o time_n as_o that_o high_a rome_n be_v sack_v which_o be_v thorough_o perform_v by_o the_o goth_n before_o the_o chair_n of_o antichrist_n be_v in_o that_o place_n erect_v for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n never_o challendged_a unto_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n or_o take_v upon_o they_o such_o power_n of_o antichrist_n before_o that_o old_a rome_n be_v quite_o deface_v indeed_o she_o be_v often_o before_o surprise_v and_o ransanckt_v but_o in_o the_o end_n she_o be_v by_o the_o goth_n bring_v to_o utter_a ruin_n when_o once_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v translate_v thence_o unto_o constantinople_n for_o to_o let_v pass_v that_o she_o be_v once_o take_v by_o the_o frenchman_n because_o indeed_o that_o make_v nothing_o for_o this_o purpose_n after_o this_o prophecy_n of_o john_n she_o be_v surprise_v thrice_o and_o at_o last_o according_a to_o this_o decree_n of_o god_n lay_v flat_a in_o the_o dust_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o goth_n while_o arcadius_n and_o honorius_n be_v emperor_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 414._o but_o then_o she_o be_v not_o clean_a over-turned_n the_o second_o be_v by_o the_o vandal_n marcianus_n be_v emperor_n anno_fw-la 449._o but_o neither_o as_o yet_o be_v she_o destroy_v the_o third_o and_o last_o be_v when_o justinian_n the_o first_o be_v emperor_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o totitas_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n which_o be_v that_o final_a overthrow_n and_o utter_a ruin_n of_o rome_n whereof_o that_o place_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v direct_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o then_o indeed_o she_o be_v foulie_o handle_v then_o be_v she_o turn_v clean_o topsie-turnie_a then_o be_v her_o wall_n beat_v down_o then_o be_v she_o so_o terrible_o set_v on_o fire_n that_o the_o rage_a flame_n thereof_o make_v havoc_n for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n together_o in_o so_o much_o as_o it_o consume_v the_o whole_a city_n in_o the_o year_n 540._o but_o somewhat_o before_o that_o time_n namely_o from_o the_o year_n 534._o as_o onuph_n lib._n 3._o fast_o observe_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o war_n wherewith_o they_o be_v continual_o afflict_v by_o the_o goth_n they_o have_v clean_o leave_v off_o their_o custom_n of_o create_v yearly_a new_a consul_n at_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o western_a part_n namely_o under_o the_o empire_n of_o justinian_n the_o first_o and_o after_o the_o consulship_n which_o be_v the_o last_o of_o decius_n theodorus_n paulinus_n and_o after_o that_o in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o roman_a bishop_n under_o the_o empire_n of_o phocas_n begin_v to_o usurp_v and_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o proud_a stile_n to_o be_v term_v the_o universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o we_o see_v that_o after_o the_o say_a ruin_n of_o rome_n he_o sit_v i_o with_o that_o stately_a title_n in_o that_o very_a place_n where_o old_a rome_n be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 600._o true_a it_o be_v that_o constans_n the_o second_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n nephew_n unto_o heraclius_n endeavour_v his_o best_a to_o restore_v the_o empire_n and_o accustom_a dignity_n unto_o rome_n again_o and_o so_o likewise_o after_o he_o will_v other_o emperor_n as_o the_o italian_n berengarius_fw-la yea_o and_o some_o pope_n themselves_o as_o sigonius_n report_v but_o they_o can_v not_o for_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n be_v against_o it_o so_o that_o meet_v it_o be_v and_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v that_o she_o shall_v remain_v in_o rag_n and_o heap_n of_o rubbish_n that_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n even_o of_o sibylla_n rome_n may_v become_v a_o 〈◊〉_d a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ruin_n and_o she_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d renown_v shall_v afterward_o be_v drown_v in_o so_o much_o as_o such_o as_o be_v not_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o city_n may_v seek_v for_o rome_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o again_o if_o we_o regard_v the_o man_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o citizen_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o new_a rome_n repair_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o both_o they_o and_o their_o disposition_n be_v very_o fit_a and_o agree_v with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n the_o which_o i_o have_v rather_o shall_v be_v set_v out_o by_o s._n bernard_n who_o be_v a_o great_a maintainer_n all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o life_n of_o the_o roman_a dignity_n then_o by_o i_o he_o therefore_o lib._n 4._o the_o considerate_a ad_fw-la eugenium_fw-la 3_o papam_fw-la cap._n 1._o write_v thus_o of_o the_o roman_n they_o be_v the_o man_n say_v he_o that_o have_v the_o do_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o popedom_n but_o what_o be_v more_o apparent_o know_v to_o the_o world_n than_o the_o frowardness_n and_o insolency_n of_o that_o nation_n a_o
property_n or_o else_o they_o agree_v but_o in_o part_n or_o in_o some_o respect_n this_o may_v be_v perceive_v in_o the_o state_n of_o mankind_n for_o although_o all_o that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o man_n be_v so_o call_v for_o that_o they_o be_v creature_n endue_v with_o reason_n yet_o among_o they_o some_o there_o be_v who_o but_o in_o respect_n only_o may_v seem_v just_o to_o be_v so_o call_v as_o namely_o fool_n and_o monstrous_o misshape_a creature_n which_o rather_o resemble_v beast_n than_o man_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n some_o there_o be_v who_o in_o full_a measure_n and_o absolute_a manner_n deserve_v to_o be_v so_o term_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o perfect_a use_n they_o have_v of_o reason_n again_o it_o may_v be_v perceive_v in_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o house_n for_o whereas_o to_o speak_v proper_o that_o be_v to_o be_v term_v a_o house_n which_o consist_v of_o a_o roof_n wall_n and_o foundation_n frame_v and_o compact_v together_o to_o withstand_v the_o violence_n and_o annoyance_n of_o the_o weather_n yet_o some_o house_n there_o be_v which_o perform_v not_o thus_o much_o in_o good_a and_o perfect_a sort_n as_o be_v faulty_a in_o the_o roof_n or_o decay_v in_o the_o wall_n and_o some_o again_o there_o be_v that_o perform_v it_o full_o therefore_o the_o former_a be_v term_v house_n but_o in_o part_n which_o logician_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o some_o respect_n and_o these_o latter_a simple_o good_a as_o they_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d absolute_a now_o the_o cause_n why_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o so_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a be_v notwithstanding_o term_v as_o the_o other_o be_v be_v this_o for_o that_o these_o imperfect_a thing_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o nature_n and_o similitude_n in_o a_o sort_n answerable_a unto_o the_o other_o perfect_a thing_n whereof_o they_o bear_v the_o name_n for_o there_o be_v more_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n then_o several_a name_n whereby_o to_o term_v they_o neither_o be_v every_o thing_n call_v with_o a_o proper_a or_o peculiar_a word_n belong_v to_o it_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o name_n be_v attribute_v unto_o several_a thing_n and_o yet_o not_o altogether_o in_o the_o very_a same_o sense_n therefore_o this_o kind_n of_o name_v be_v not_o single_a or_o simple_a as_o the_o schoolman_n speak_v but_o double_a and_o doubtful_a and_o even_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o word_n church_n which_o be_v indifferent_o give_v both_o to_o the_o true_a and_o false_a church_n for_o if_o we_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o true_a &_o proper_a definition_n of_o a_o church_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o will_v agree_v only_o with_o the_o true_a church_n the_o definition_n whereof_o may_v be_v this_o a_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o serve_v god_n sincere_o and_o retain_v among_o they_o the_o public_a mark_n of_o their_o adoption_n which_o himself_o do_v institute_v as_o the_o sacred_a word_n the_o sacrament_n and_o discipline_n whereby_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o by_o these_o three_o note_n as_o be_v her_o true_a and_o proper_a badge_n the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n do_v consist_v be_v mark_v out_o and_o sever_v from_o the_o erroneous_a and_o false_a church_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v frame_v as_o himself_o have_v ordain_v in_o his_o holy_a word_n joh._n 10.25_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n by_o the_o sincere_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o god_n himself_o appoint_v and_o last_o by_o due_a discipline_n and_o correction_n of_o manner_n look_v therefore_o what_o society_n and_o company_n of_o man_n have_v not_o these_o mark_n among_o they_o i_o mean_v none_o of_o they_o at_o all_o it_o can_v be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o if_o it_o have_v but_o one_o of_o those_o note_n then_o be_v it_o call_v a_o church_n but_o only_o in_o some_o respect_n but_o look_v what_o congregation_n retain_v more_o of_o these_o mark_n the_o same_o may_v with_o better_a right_n be_v call_v a_o church_n than_o that_o which_o have_v few_o now_o if_o we_o shall_v make_v search_n after_o these_o mark_n in_o the_o state_n of_o popery_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v call_v a_o church_n but_o only_o in_o respect_n because_o it_o observe_v and_o retain_v but_o a_o very_a dead_a and_o dark_a print_n of_o the_o former_a note_n namely_o the_o use_n and_o mark_v of_o one_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n baptism_n the_o which_o by_o the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n remain_v touch_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o uncorrupt_a even_o in_o the_o dark_a time_n of_o popery_n but_o touch_v the_o accident_n or_o circumstance_n use_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o it_o be_v altogether_o defile_v corrupt_a and_o profane_v therefore_o the_o kingdom_n of_o popery_n and_o of_o antichrist_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o depend_v as_o it_o be_v by_o one_o poor_a mark_n and_o a_o sielie_a slender_a thread_n but_o as_o for_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v right_o and_o simple_o term_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o all_o these_o mark_n to_o be_v discern_v by_o the_o world_n and_o resort_v unto_o by_o the_o faithful_a the_o like_a difference_n be_v once_o between_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n in_o the_o last_o whereof_o be_v retain_v circumcision_n only_o lest_o that_o the_o mark_n of_o their_o adoption_n by_o god_n shall_v be_v clean_o put_v out_o among_o they_o again_o the_o same_o discrepance_n be_v to_o be_v see_v between_o that_o house_n which_o we_o use_v for_o our_o daily_a mansion_n where_o we_o have_v our_o household_n and_o all_o thing_n necessary_a about_o we_o and_o between_o a_o old_a totter_a cottage_n wherein_o sometime_o we_o dwell_v but_o after_o leave_v it_o and_o let_v it_o lie_v desolate_a for_o we_o use_v to_o call_v they_o both_o our_o house_n but_o to_o speak_v proper_o that_o only_o be_v to_o be_v account_v our_o house_n which_o present_o we_o inhabit_v and_o not_o that_o which_o we_o have_v in_o such_o sort_n give_v over_o but_o hereunto_o objection_n be_v make_v in_o this_o sort_n if_o popery_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n then_o be_v it_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o his_o spouse_n then_o be_v there_o none_o other_o assembly_n that_o may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o no_o man_n either_o may_v or_o can_v have_v two_o wife_n therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v you_o shall_v adjoine_v yourselves_o unto_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o papist_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n namely_o that_o only_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v for_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n as_o for_o the_o other_o assembly_n they_o be_v to_o be_v count_v but_o harlot_n and_o as_o austin_n speak_v lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la donat._n cap._n 10._o whatsoever_o the_o assembly_n even_o of_o the_o very_a heretic_n and_o schismatic_n have_v among_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n acknowledge_v and_o challenge_v as_o proper_o belong_v unto_o she_o for_o all_o other_o congregation_n be_v so_o far_o forth_o to_o be_v approve_v as_o they_o do_v consent_n with_o the_o true_a church_n and_o so_o much_o to_o be_v disprove_v as_o they_o disagree_v from_o the_o same_o therefore_o the_o state_n of_o popery_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o swerve_v from_o the_o true_a church_n and_o be_v flat_a papism_n may_v as_o just_o be_v term_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o woman_n that_o be_v marry_v long_o ago_o but_o afterward_o put_v from_o her_o husband_n for_o adultery_n by_o she_o commit_v may_v be_v call_v his_o wife_n who_o although_o she_o receive_v long_o since_o the_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n &_o that_o all_o duty_n of_o marriage_n cease_v between_o he_o &_o she_o yet_o in_o regard_n of_o some_o ring_n which_o it_o please_v she_o still_o to_o wear_v which_o be_v once_o pledge_n between_o they_o of_o former_a marriage_n be_v term_v sometime_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o wife_n therefore_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o to_o be_v most_o true_a which_o be_v write_v math._n 24.28_o where_o the_o dead_a body_n be_v thither_o will_v the_o eagle_n resort_n so_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o adjoine_v himself_o to_o that_o congregation_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o this_o i_o say_v that_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o true_a &_o not_o of_o the_o false_a church_n and_o that_o that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n wherein_o either_o all_o the_o former_a mark_n or_o at_o least_o the_o principal_a &_o chief_a of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v apparent_a but_o look_v in_o what_o assembly_n the_o tradition_n
of_o man_n be_v urge_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n &_o in_o stead_n of_o his_o true_a worship_n mere_a idolatry_n be_v maintain_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o true_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n the_o devise_n of_o man_n be_v foist_v in_o all_o which_o we_o see_v open_o practise_v in_o popery_n we_o utter_o deny_v that_o those_o company_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o that_o they_o be_v the_o same_o society_n whereunto_o christ_n will_v or_o will_v we_o to_o resort_v last_o whereas_o common_o we_o say_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n do_v belong_v unto_o the_o church_n that_o also_o we_o hold_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o true_a church_n &_o at_o no_o hand_n either_o of_o the_o papistical_a or_o heretical_a synagogue_n now_o out_o of_o this_o that_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v easy_o to_o be_v gather_v that_o those_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v schismatic_n that_o renounce_v popery_n because_o that_o in_o so_o do_v they_o do_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n from_o which_o whosoever_o start_v be_v just_o to_o be_v charge_v with_o make_v of_o a_o schism_n but_o rather_o they_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o such_o as_o have_v sever_v themselves_o from_o that_o blasphemous_a apostasy_n &_o curse_a crew_n of_o apostate_n that_o be_v from_o a_o disguise_a mark_n or_o vizard_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o action_n of_o they_o they_o be_v as_o great_o to_o be_v commend_v as_o those_o that_o with_o all_o speed_n rid_v themselves_o from_o filthy_a &_o infectious_a place_n but_o if_o hereunto_o the_o papist_n make_v reply_n as_o they_o be_v obstinate_a in_o maintain_v their_o error_n and_o say_v yea_o but_o you_o be_v baptize_v in_o this_o church_n of_o we_o why_o therefore_o be_v you_o not_o either_o rebaptise_v or_o else_o why_o do_v you_o not_o continue_v in_o and_o reverence_v that_o church_n wherein_o you_o be_v baptize_v and_o whereunto_o at_o first_o you_o give_v up_o your_o name_n i_o answer_v it_o need_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v baptize_v again_o in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o have_v once_o already_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o christian_a baptism_n the_o which_o sacrament_n as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v touch_v the_o substance_n &_o material_a point_n of_o it_o be_v keep_v &_o continue_v among_o the_o papist_n therefore_o have_v already_o receive_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v not_o again_o to_o be_v new_a christen_v austin_n have_v often_o answer_v to_o this_o effect_n to_o the_o donatist_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o neither_o may_v nor_o may_v for_o all_o this_o continue_v still_o in_o the_o popish_a church_n neither_o be_v it_o perjury_n or_o apostasy_n from_o he_o to_o who_o we_o give_v up_o our_o name_n if_o we_o abandon_v their_o society_n for_o in_o our_o baptism_n the_o outward_a sign_n whereof_o we_o receive_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o papist_n themselves_o we_o give_v not_o our_o name_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o christ_n into_o who_o name_n also_o we_o be_v at_o that_o time_n incorporate_a be_v thence_o call_v christian_n he_o we_o profess_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o not_o man_n not_o the_o pope_n nor_o any_o bishop_n but_o we_o partly_o through_o the_o great_a unfaithfulnesse_n and_o partly_o through_o the_o ignorance_n of_o our_o pastoral_a teacher_n be_v and_o that_o a_o great_a while_n together_o carry_v from_o our_o captain_n christ_n jesus_n and_o so_o in_o the_o dark_a ignorance_n of_o our_o blind_a understanding_n by_o they_o so_o besot_v we_o follow_v the_o pope_n in_o stead_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o now_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n lighten_v through_o god_n gracious_a goodness_n we_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v our_o error_n and_o therefore_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n in_o sincere_a affection_n we_o up-seeke_a with_o purpose_n ever_o after_o to_o stick_v to_o our_o first_o and_o true_a captain_n to_o who_o only_o we_o give_v up_o our_o name_n to_o wit_n christ_n jesus_n austin_n in_o his_o 40._o treatise_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n say_v we_o be_v god_n coin_n but_o be_v his_o money_n we_o be_v carry_v straggle_v from_o his_o treasourie_n and_o through_o our_o fault_n the_o print_n which_o he_o have_v stamp_v in_o we_o be_v wear_v out_o at_o last_o he_o come_v and_o reform_v that_o which_o himself_o before_o have_v form_n in_o us._n now_o i_o pray_v call_v you_o this_o treachery_n for_o a_o man_n to_o up-seeke_a his_o general_n and_o his_o banner_n the_o which_o for_o a_o time_n through_o ignorance_n he_o have_v lose_v or_o be_v this_o to_o be_v a_o renegade_n if_o any_o man_n think_v this_o answer_n of_o we_o not_o to_o be_v so_o currant_n let_v he_o hear_v austin_n in_o his_o sixth_o treatise_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n speak_v thus_o unto_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o the_o donatist_n hold_v thou_o say_v he_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v already_o receive_v it_o be_v not_o alter_v it_o be_v only_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v the_o stamp_n of_o my_o lord_n and_o king_n it_o shall_v be_v no_o point_n of_o sacrilege_n in_o i_o i_o do_v but_o refourme_v the_o straggler_n i_o do_v not_o temper_v with_o the_o stamp_n for_o such_o as_o john_n have_v first_o baptize_v christ_n do_v after_o admit_v unto_o he_o and_o by_o baptism_n we_o become_v their_o disciple_n in_o who_o name_n we_o be_v baptize_v 1._o cor._n 1.13_o but_o if_o they_o further_o object_v and_o say_v that_o if_o we_o deny_v the_o papism_n to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n because_o it_o have_v some_o corruption_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o some_o ill_a behaviour_n that_o be_v among_o they_o we_o shall_v in_o so_o do_v fall_n into_o the_o error_n of_o the_o donatist_n who_o will_v acknowledge_v no_o congregation_n to_o be_v the_o lawful_a church_n of_o god_n which_o have_v in_o it_o any_o imperfection_n or_o blemish_n at_o all_o i_o answer_v that_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o popery_n we_o do_v not_o respect_v the_o lewd_a demeanour_n and_o disposition_n of_o man_n neither_o do_v we_o in_o consideration_n thereof_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n but_o we_o weigh_v the_o unlawfulness_n or_o pollution_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o the_o doctrine_n they_o teach_v the_o nature_n of_o their_o church_n and_o the_o very_a groundwork_n whereupon_o it_o stand_v and_o find_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o whereupon_o the_o true_a church_n be_v establish_v we_o can_v yield_v that_o popery_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n and_o first_o that_o it_o be_v plain_o to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reveil_v before_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v begin_v to_o totter_v and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o grow_v and_o increase_v the_o eightenth_n chapter_n the_o four_o point_n that_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o discourse_n be_v touch_v the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n which_o be_v a_o point_n worthy_a nay_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v that_o so_o antichrist_n may_v the_o better_o be_v descry_v and_o avoid_v now_o touch_v the_o time_n of_o his_o say_a come_v such_o as_o have_v write_v thereof_o be_v of_o diverse_a opinion_n for_o one_o arabianus_n as_o platina_n report_v in_o the_o life_n of_o victor_n affirm_v and_o teach_v that_o even_o then_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n severus_n antichrist_n be_v rise_v and_o hereunto_o be_v he_o persuade_v by_o the_o view_n of_o the_o corrupt_a manner_n of_o the_o church_n &_o by_o sight_n of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o heresy_n which_o they_o be_v spring_v up_o but_o to_o make_v short_a paul_n determine_v full_o of_o this_o matter_n when_o he_o say_v that_o then_o antichrist_n be_v to_o be_v make_v know_v and_o manifest_a when_o that_o which_o hinder_v be_v once_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o you_o know_v say_v he_o what_o it_o be_v that_o withholdeth_a his_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o now_o hinder_v or_o with-houldeth_a now_o great_a search_n have_v be_v make_v what_o those_o word_n shall_v signify_v for_o some_o do_v take_v they_o in_o such_o sense_n as_o if_o thereby_o be_v mean_v the_o roman_a empire_n and_o some_o as_o if_o nothing_o but_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v thereby_o to_o be_v understand_v which_o be_v first_o to_o be_v spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n which_o opinion_n although_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v diverse_a &_o repugnant_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v well_o and_o that_o easy_o reconcile_v for_o we_o shall_v find_v either_o of_o they_o true_a
if_o we_o consider_v advise_o of_o the_o matter_n for_o both_o of_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v before_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n whereof_o now_o we_o speak_v be_v settle_v &_o establish_v i_o mean_v both_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n &_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n over_o all_o the_o world_n this_o reconcilement_n of_o these_o two_o opinion_n and_o this_o exposition_n of_o i_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o very_a plain_a place_n of_o daniel_n cap._n 2.34_o &_o 44_o &_o 7.13_o the_o word_n whereof_o be_v these_o cap._n 2.34_o verse_n 34_o thou_o do_v behold_v it_o so_o till_o a_o stone_n be_v cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n which_o smite_v the_o image_n upon_o his_o foot_n that_o be_v of_o iron_n and_o clay_n and_o break_v they_o to_o piece_n verse_n 44_o and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o those_o king_n shall_v that_o god_n of_o heaven_n set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v and_o this_o people_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v to_o a_o other_o people_n but_o it_o shall_v break_v and_o destroy_v all_o these_o kingdom_n and_o it_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o cap._n 7.13_o i_o behold_v in_o vision_n by_o night_n and_o lo_o one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o this_o one_o speech_n and_o assertion_n be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o austin_n be_v never_o the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n see_v that_o in_o his_o time_n neither_o be_v the_o french_a king_n so_o famous_o know_v neither_o be_v the_o empire_n sustain_v by_o the_o frenchman_n which_o begin_v long_o after_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n valence_n now_o out_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v that_o be_v gather_v and_o conclude_v which_o i_o have_v affirm_v namely_o that_o both_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o to_o be_v preach_v and_o the_o roman_a empire_n to_o be_v deminish_v before_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n can_v plain_o be_v descry_v or_o establish_v and_o touch_v this_o overthrow_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n paul_n have_v indeed_o make_v some_o signification_n of_o it_o but_o somewhat_o obscure_o and_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v do_v in_o two_o respect_n first_o for_o that_o he_o speak_v unto_o christian_n and_o those_o that_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o of_o this_o piece_n of_o work_n for_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o apostle_n in_o their_o public_a preach_n in_o the_o church_n often_o handle_v that_o matter_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o their_o writing_n second_o to_o the_o end_n that_o none_o shall_v thereby_o take_v displeasure_n or_o that_o any_o danger_n shall_v thereby_o grow_v unto_o the_o church_n from_o the_o roman_a emperor_n for_o that_o some_o of_o the_o christian_n shall_v seem_v to_o prognosticate_v and_o hearty_o wish_v their_o destruction_n but_o although_o paul_n have_v utter_o conceal_v this_o point_n yet_o it_o may_v sufficient_o be_v understand_v out_o of_o daniel_n the_o 2._o and_o 7._o that_o such_o a_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v yet_o that_o place_n of_o john_n 1._o john_n 2._o seem_v to_o make_v against_o both_o this_o my_o assertion_n and_o also_o this_o place_n of_o paul_n wherein_o john_n affirm_v that_o in_o his_o day_n antichrist_n be_v already_o come_v but_o unto_o this_o place_n of_o john_n a_o answer_n may_v be_v easy_o make_v namely_o that_o the_o foundation_n and_o groundwork_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o apostasy_n be_v indeed_o long_o ago_o frame_v by_o mean_n of_o heresy_n and_o heretic_n but_o yet_o the_o whole_a frame_n and_o build_n of_o the_o say_a state_n and_o kingdom_n be_v then_o at_o last_o rear_v aloft_o in_o stature_n and_o strength_n to_o the_o view_n and_o open_a sight_n of_o all_o man_n after_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n begin_v to_o be_v proclaim_v and_o the_o roman_a empire_n to_o be_v reverse_a that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n wherein_o he_o shall_v seat_n and_o settle_v himself_o in_o the_o church_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n prescice_o set_v down_o to_o be_v 666._o year_n from_o the_o time_n that_o this_o prophecy_n of_o john_n be_v make_v know_v the_o which_o term_n of_o time_n do_v expire_v much_o about_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n pogonatus_n the_o beard_a a_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n the_o twenty_o chapter_n but_o in_o this_o point_n concern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n this_o question_n which_o contain_v indeed_o much_o more_o difficulty_n in_o it_o be_v move_v whether_o the_o time_n within_o the_o compass_n whereof_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n be_v to_o be_v erect_v be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n certain_o set_v down_o and_o determine_v wherein_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a man_n be_v of_o diverse_a judgement_n some_o deny_v it_o flat_o and_o therefore_o austin_n lib._n 18._o de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 25._o &_o 53._o say_v that_o that_o time_n be_v altogether_o hide_a and_o unknown_a and_o be_v very_a earnest_n herein_o that_o neither_o the_o month_n nor_o the_o year_n nor_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n can_v be_v learn_v but_o they_o that_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v deceive_v and_o herein_o they_o err_v for_o that_o they_o unskilful_o and_o false_o do_v attribute_v those_o thing_n unto_o one_o man_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v who_o they_o take_v shall_v be_v the_o only_a antichrist_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o whole_a state_n and_o body_n of_o antichrist_n but_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n do_v in_o plentiful_a manner_n deliver_v touch_v the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o a_o whole_a beadroll_a of_o man_n and_o of_o a_o long_a succession_n of_o matter_n and_o time_n some_o therefore_o be_v of_o another_o judgement_n namely_o that_o the_o time_n be_v express_o set_v down_o and_o determine_v wherein_o the_o say_a kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v begin_v and_o yet_o even_o herein_o also_o some_o dissent_n from_o other_o for_o some_o think_v that_o the_o year_n 1000_o be_v the_o prefix_a time_n some_o 500_o other_o 400._o after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n but_o see_v that_o all_o these_o because_o for_o their_o assertion_n they_o ground_n upon_o no_o certain_a and_o direct_a place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o rest_v only_o upon_o doubtful_a conjecture_n of_o their_o own_o frame_n we_o will_v take_v a_o other_o and_o that_o a_o more_o sure_a course_n ground_v ourselves_o except_o i_o be_v deceive_v upon_o a_o more_o firm_a foundation_n for_o if_o we_o mark_v well_o what_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o revelation_n have_v deliver_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o state_n of_o this_o apostasy_n be_v to_o be_v establish_v be_v express_o set_v down_o and_o that_o time_n in_o very_a truth_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v reckon_v from_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n passion_n or_o birth_n as_o from_o the_o time_n wherein_o this_o point_n of_o prophecy_n be_v reveil_v unto_o john_n which_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o year_n 666._o as_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o revelation_n cap._n 13.18_o although_o irenaeus_n do_v write_v lib._n 5._o cap._n 25._o that_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n have_v be_v notable_o corrupt_v the_o word_n whereof_o be_v these_o verse_n 18_o here_o be_v wisdom_n let_v he_o that_o have_v understanding_n count_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o it_o be_v the_o number_n of_o a_o man_n and_o his_o number_n be_v six_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o six_o i_o have_v say_v already_o 7._o already_o chap._n 7._o that_o these_o word_n the_o number_n of_o a_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o magical_a or_o mystical_a word_n which_o by_o the_o arithmetical_a computation_n of_o the_o letter_n therein_o comprise_v will_v yield_v the_o just_a number_n of_o 666._o for_o this_o manner_n of_o note_v out_o a_o time_n be_v altogether_o strange_a and_o unknown_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o be_v short_a it_o be_v more_o meet_a and_o agree_v with_o the_o brainsick_a cabalist_n then_o proper_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o which_o odd_a faculty_n although_o irenaeus_n sometime_o take_v some_o painful_a study_n yet_o he_o deride_v the_o same_o in_o valentinian_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 40._o again_o those_o that_o have_v wade_v therein_o as_o do_v irenaeus_n and_o other_o we_o see_v how_o uncertain_a they_o be_v in_o themselves_o and_o how_o repugnant_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o for_o look_v how_o many_o head_n there_o be_v among_o they_o so_o many_o several_a judgement_n shall_v we_o find_v now_o the_o cause_n why_o they_o all_o stumble_v especial_o upon_o this_o stone_n be_v for_o that_o they_o do_v not_o attentive_o
redeem_v and_o so_o recover_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o people_n by_o the_o help_n and_o commendation_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n for_o before_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n bear_v deadly_a hatred_n against_o this_o phocas_n for_o the_o butcherlie_a murder_n so_o treacherous_o perform_v by_o he_o upon_o mauritius_n and_o in_o regard_n thereof_o they_o will_v none_o of_o he_o for_o their_o emperor_n therefore_o by_o the_o industry_n of_o this_o boniface_n bishop_n in_o way_n of_o recompense_n of_o so_o liberal_a a_o largesse_n phocas_n be_v bring_v in_o favour_n with_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n who_o thereupon_o begin_v in_o solemn_a sort_n to_o cry_v god_n save_o the_o emperor_n it_o may_v peradventure_o be_v suppose_v also_o that_o phocas_n be_v move_v hereunto_o in_o regard_n of_o a_o constitution_n of_o justinian_n which_o be_v to_o be_v read_v lib._n 2._o novella_fw-la 131._o concern_v the_o four_o holy_a counsel_n where_o the_o emperor_n will_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o sit_v first_o in_o the_o synod_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n after_o he_o in_o the_o second_o place_n now_o touch_v this_o privilege_n grant_v by_o phocas_n it_o be_v afterward_o confirm_v in_o a_o synod_n assemble_v at_o rome_n under_o the_o say_a boniface_n the_o 3._o anno_fw-la 607._o as_o sigisbertus_n affirm_v the_o which_o synod_n consist_v of_o three_o score_n and_o two_o bishop_n thirty_o priest_n and_o three_o deacon_n wherein_o there_o be_v full_a power_n grant_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o ratify_v and_o disannul_v the_o election_n of_o other_o bishop_n after_o that_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o africa_n which_o be_v near_o about_o this_o time_n and_o be_v assemble_v under_o constance_n the_o emperor_n nephew_n unto_o heraclius_n this_o title_n and_o inscription_n be_v make_v he_o unto_o theodor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n advance_v to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a dignity_n unto_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o father_n to_o theodor_n the_o pope_n &_o high_a prince_n of_o all_o prelate_n the_o synod_n of_o africa_n etc._n etc._n thus_o than_o we_o have_v find_v out_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o antichristian_a apostasy_n and_o perjure_a state_n describe_v here_o by_o paul_n public_o lay_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 604._o but_o yet_o we_o see_v that_o here_o want_v of_o the_o former_a number_n of_o year_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v six_o hundred_o sixty_o and_o six_o how_o then_o forsooth_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o the_o power_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o of_o this_o universal_a bishop_n that_o be_v of_o antichrist_n begin_v more_o and_o more_o to_o encroach_v in_o so_o much_o as_o now_o all_o matter_n appertain_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n begin_v to_o be_v direct_v at_o his_o appointment_n and_o to_o speak_v brief_o than_o begin_v the_o increase_a the_o part_n and_o the_o whole_a constitution_n and_o frame_n of_o this_o apostasy_n open_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v lay_v out_o fashion_v and_o strengthen_v even_o as_o a_o little_a infant_n which_o be_v within_o the_o mother_n belly_n receive_v there_o the_o knit_n together_o and_o fashion_n of_o his_o member_n but_o as_o yet_o the_o foul_a puppy_n antichrist_n be_v not_o full_o bring_v forth_o for_o hitherto_o the_o power_n of_o this_o universal_a bishop_n be_v over-shadowed_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o empire_n whereunto_o as_o yet_o he_o acknowledge_v himself_o subject_a a_o proof_n whereof_o may_v be_v this_o that_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v yet_o now_o by_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n ratify_v and_o confirm_v and_o the_o say_a bishop_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o censure_n and_o reformation_n yea_o and_o deprivation_n and_o that_o after_o the_o time_n that_o phocas_n grant_v they_o this_o privilege_n but_o at_o last_o after_o time_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n begin_v to_o increase_v in_o italy_n and_o the_o majesty_n and_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n who_o keep_v at_o constantinople_n begin_v to_o quail_v daily_a more_o and_o more_o or_o rather_o begin_v now_o to_o be_v even_o at_o the_o last_o cast_v in_o italy_n and_o last_o when_o at_o rome_n the_o roman_a bishop_n become_v the_o emperor_n legate_n or_o vicegerent_n or_o rather_o become_v carver_n for_o themselves_o and_o begin_v in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o as_o of_o their_o own_o authority_n to_o meddle_v in_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n matter_n to_o dispose_v of_o public_a and_o private_a affair_n and_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n to_o rule_v the_o whole_a roast_n then_o at_o last_o they_o easy_o entreat_v the_o constantinopolitan_a emperor_n to_o yield_v over_o unto_o they_o and_o that_o by_o public_a edict_n and_o under_o a_o fair_a charter_n all_o that_o their_o interest_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o they_o have_v over_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o further_o that_o they_o will_v will_v and_o command_v that_o whosoever_o hereafter_o be_v by_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n elect_a bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v forthwith_o without_o any_o confirmation_n thereof_o have_v from_o the_o emperor_n and_o without_o send_v he_o a_o sacred_a epistle_n as_o they_o term_v it_o whereby_o they_o protest_v unto_o he_o their_o loyalty_n be_v repute_v for_o lawful_a bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v by_o and_o by_o account_v to_o have_v all_o law_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n not_o subject_a to_o the_o comptroulement_n or_o censure_n of_o any_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o now_o the_o roman_a bishop_n need_v not_o the_o confirmation_n of_o any_o no_o not_o the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n himself_o who_o then_o keep_v at_o constantinople_n but_o even_o of_o their_o own_o swinge_n as_o be_v now_o become_v their_o own_o man_n take_v upon_o they_o that_o authority_n power_n and_o dignity_n so_o that_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o the_o say_a bishop_n begin_v to_o live_v as_o man_n free_a from_o all_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o be_v without_o the_o check_n or_o reach_v of_o any_o man_n or_o magistrate_n whatsoever_o yea_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v count_v like_o unto_o god_n himself_o not_o to_o be_v judge_v or_o call_v into_o question_n by_o any_o mortal_a wight_n canon_n nemini_fw-la 17._o quaest_n 3._o and_o canon_n nemo_fw-la quaest_a 3._o now_o this_o without_o doubt_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o full_a height_n of_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n and_o without_o all_o controversy_n it_o be_v to_o be_v so_o esteem_v especial_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v erect_v come_v to_o light_v and_o obtain_v so_o ample_a authority_n at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o this_o so_o great_a and_o overspreading_a power_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n whereby_o he_o be_v exempt_v from_o all_o censure_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v grant_v first_o unto_o he_o by_o constantine_n pogonatus_n the_o beard_a a_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n who_o reign_n be_v reckon_v to_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 666._o or_o as_o some_o reckon_v 668._o but_o yet_o charles_n sigonius_n lib._n 2._o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o italy_n have_v rather_o refer_v the_o grant_n of_o this_o privilege_n unto_o the_o year_n 684._o howsoever_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o benedict_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o use_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o over-lashing_a and_o licentious_a liberty_n and_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o a_o clerk_n or_o scrivener_n to_o miss_v in_o the_o count_n of_o a_o year_n or_o two_o which_o be_v to_o be_v reform_v by_o make_v recourse_n to_o the_o revelation_n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o all_o man_n what_o great_a diversity_n be_v sometime_o find_v among_o the_o historiographer_n about_o the_o supputation_n of_o year_n and_o time_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n that_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v not_o always_o observe_v one_o and_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o reckon_n therefore_o in_o so_o great_a a_o some_o as_o this_o it_o be_v like_a enough_o that_o a_o few_o day_n shall_v either_o be_v add_v or_o detract_v whereby_o we_o see_v it_o now_o appear_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n be_v frame_v and_o set_v up_o the_o very_a same_o time_n and_o year_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v foretold_a namely_o anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 666._o and_o as_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o mahumet_n it_o begin_v about_o the_o year_n 623._o under_o the_o empire_n of_o heraclius_n and_o in_o the_o 30._o year_n of_o his_o government_n so_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n and_o mahumet_n differ_v not_o much_o touch_v the_o time_n of_o their_o rise_n and_o as_o for_o this_o of_o mahumet_n it_o increase_v so_o mighty_o in_o a_o small_a space_n namely_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o 32._o year_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o his_o galley_n &_o navy_n he_o sudden_o bring_v under_o his_o
subjection_n the_o great_a part_n of_o asia_n the_o great_a phoenicia_n and_o part_n of_o africa_n in_o the_o time_n of_o constance_n the_o son_n of_o constantine_n the_o young_a nephew_n to_o heraclius_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 655._o so_o that_o we_o see_v the_o former_a year_n and_o number_n of_o 666._o mention_v in_o the_o apocal._n can_v appertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o mahumet_n and_o as_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n it_o do_v neither_o so_o speedy_o nor_o so_o easy_o spread_v itself_o abroad_o as_o do_v that_o of_o mahumet_n that_o those_o thousand_o year_n after_o which_o it_o be_v say_v satan_n shall_v be_v loose_v can_v appertain_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n the_o 21._o chapter_n yet_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n more_o which_o as_o it_o may_v seem_v may_v be_v object_v unto_o that_o that_o have_v be_v speak_v and_o that_o be_v revelation_n 20.2_o &_o 7._o where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o after_o a_o thousand_o year_n satan_n shall_v be_v let_v loose_a and_o shall_v trouble_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o gather_v together_o gog_n and_o magog_n that_o be_v the_o gentile_n aliaunt_z and_o stranger_n from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o make_v war_n against_o she_o some_o therefore_o suppose_v that_o by_o this_o place_n rather_o the_o time_n of_o the_o come_n and_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n be_v set_v down_o and_o limit_v but_o how_o variable_a and_o diverse_a the_o interpretation_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n have_v be_v touch_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o that_o place_n appear_v by_o austin_n lib._n 20._o de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 8._o 9_o &_o lib._n 21._o cap._n 22._o yet_o i_o will_v speak_v what_o i_o think_v and_o which_o after_o advise_a consideration_n have_v of_o all_o thing_n touch_v that_o place_n i_o suppose_v be_v to_o be_v determine_v thereof_o namely_o that_o those_o thousand_o year_n as_o be_v evident_a most_o manifest_o even_o by_o the_o event_n do_v not_o a_o whit_n concern_v or_o set_v out_o the_o time_n of_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n but_o rather_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v and_o account_v after_o that_o the_o say_a number_n of_o year_n of_o 666._o be_v once_o expire_v whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o by_o succession_n in_o this_o sort_n of_o time_n we_o have_v plain_o set_v down_o unto_o we_o what_o shall_v fall_v out_o and_o be_v perform_v almost_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o before_o the_o say_v thousand_o year_n be_v to_o take_v place_n those_o thing_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o cap._n 16.12_o namely_o that_o euphrates_n shall_v be_v dry_v up_o and_o a_o way_n open_v for_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n to_o come_v and_o make_v invasion_n upon_o those_o territory_n and_o country_n which_o be_v before_o subject_a to_o the_o romish_a jurisdiction_n which_o sure_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v for_o undoubted_o those_o king_n of_o the_o east_n which_o pass_v through_o euphrates_n be_v dry_v up_o that_o be_v which_o give_v they_o easy_a passage_n through_o the_o midst_n of_o her_o channel_n and_o surprise_v the_o segniory_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v the_o turk_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o turk_n empire_n shall_v first_o be_v raise_v before_o those_o thousand_o year_n can_v be_v fulfil_v but_o if_o we_o begin_v to_o count_n those_o year_n from_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n suffer_a then_o assure_o before_o the_o original_n of_o the_o turk_n which_o be_v reckon_v to_o be_v about_o the_o year_n after_o christ_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o those_o thousand_o year_n will_v be_v full_o expire_v and_o so_o the_o apocalypse_n that_o be_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v seem_v false_a the_o which_o but_o once_o to_o think_v be_v extreme_a impiety_n wherefore_o i_o be_o still_o of_o the_o mind_n i_o be_v of_o and_o begin_v to_o reckon_v those_o 1000_o year_n from_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o sixty_o six_o which_o two_o number_n be_v put_v together_o amount_v unto_o one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o sixty_o six_o after_o which_o term_n of_o time_n those_o thing_n be_v then_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o be_v fulfil_v which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o 19_o of_o the_o revelation_n and_o the_o chapter_n follow_v have_v lay_v open_a although_o withal_o i_o know_v it_o to_o be_v wicked_a to_o appoint_v or_o search_v after_o the_o very_a time_n and_o moment_n of_o the_o latter_a judgement_n acts._n 1.7_o neither_o have_v i_o that_o drift_n or_o purpose_n in_o this_o my_o assertion_n that_o the_o practice_n which_o be_v use_v to_o frame_v and_o set_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n be_v devilish_a and_o deceitful_a the_o 22._o chapter_n these_o point_n be_v thus_o make_v plain_a we_o be_v now_o to_o lay_v open_a the_o mean_n and_o step_n whereby_o antichrist_n be_v creep_v up_o by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o whereby_o satan_n be_v to_o finish_v and_o bring_v to_o perfection_n this_o work_n of_o he_o and_o although_o the_o same_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v already_o touch_v in_o that_o that_o go_v before_o yet_o paul_n have_v brief_o express_v the_o same_o when_o in_o a_o word_n he_o term_v all_o this_o mischievous_a work_n a_o mystery_n for_o thereby_o he_o show_v that_o so_o great_a a_o wickedness_n shall_v be_v practise_v and_o perform_v by_o satan_n covert_o crafty_o close_o and_o subtile_o for_o by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o mystery_n no_o excellency_n be_v show_v of_o that_o devilish_a and_o apostatical_a doctrine_n but_o only_o the_o craft_n and_o deceit_n of_o the_o work-maister_n and_o author_n of_o this_o kingdom_n who_o be_v that_o old_a dragon_n and_o serpent_n who_o also_o be_v call_v the_o devil_n revelation_n 20.2_o and_o yet_o some_o take_v this_o word_n mysterium_fw-la in_o such_o sense_n as_o though_o paul_n have_v therein_o of_o purpose_n affect_v to_o express_v the_o great_a antithesis_fw-la or_o contrariety_n that_o be_v between_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o antichrist_n that_o as_o the_o sacred_a gospel_n of_o god_n be_v in_o very_a many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n call_v in_o way_n of_o praise_n and_o commendation_n a_o mystery_n so_o antichrist_n shall_v also_o term_v his_o pestilent_a and_o damnable_a doctrine_n by_o the_o very_a selfsame_o name_n of_o a_o mystery_n whereby_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o carry_v the_o great_a countenance_n of_o holiness_n and_o majesty_n among_o man_n and_o so_o be_v the_o more_o plausiblie_o receive_v and_o certain_a it_o be_v revela_fw-la 17.5_o that_o the_o beast_n which_o represent_v antichrist_n shall_v put_v upon_o his_o most_o wicked_a superstition_n the_o name_n of_o a_o mystery_n and_o this_o majesty_n and_o solemn_a title_n he_o pretend_v to_o add_v credit_n unto_o his_o false_a doctrine_n and_o also_o to_o the_o end_n man_n shall_v not_o make_v too_o narrow_a search_n into_o these_o matter_n and_o at_o last_o indeed_o espy_v they_o what_o they_o be_v and_o true_o this_o strong_a kind_n of_o delusion_n be_v derive_v unto_o the_o papist_n as_o many_o thing_n else_o be_v from_o the_o very_a heathen_a themselves_o who_o cloak_v their_o ceremony_n of_o bacchus_n their_o abominable_a church-rite_n and_o execrable_a church-robbery_n under_o the_o name_n as_o it_o be_v under_o a_o seemly_a veil_n of_o a_o mystery_n lest_o such_o filthy_a pollution_n shall_v even_o stink_v before_o man_n so_o also_o the_o profane_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o goddess_n ceres_n and_o likewise_o those_o bawdy_a solemnity_n use_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o priapus_n and_o those_o banquet_a junkette_n which_o therein_o be_v carry_v about_o and_o open_o show_v as_o eusebius_n report_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr praeparat_fw-la euangel_n be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o pagan_n with_o the_o plausible_a title_n of_o a_o a_o mystery_n as_o though_o they_o be_v no_o defile_a thing_n but_o mystical_a hide_a dark_a and_o in_o a_o word_n very_o venerable_a by_o mean_n of_o their_o profound_a signification_n and_o trust_v i_o it_o be_v just_a so_o in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n the_o thing_n itself_o and_o long_a experience_n have_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v most_o manifest_a and_o true_a for_o under_o what_o title_n and_o colour_n do_v they_o more_o commend_v and_o cover_v their_o idolatry_n superstitious_a ceremony_n yea_o and_o apparent_a blasphemy_n but_o only_o hereby_o in_o term_v they_o mystery_n secret_n understand_v but_o of_o few_o and_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v publish_v or_o make_v know_v so_o all_o the_o mask_a attire_n of_o their_o bishop_n at_o their_o first_o consecration_n and_o after_o at_o their_o installing_n be_v already_o consecrate_v so_o all_o the_o stage-like_a furniture_n and_o implement_n at_o the_o celebration_n of_o their_o blasphemous_a mass_n so_o
their_o habit_n in_o monkery_n and_o to_o make_v short_a a_o infinite_a company_n of_o horrible_a blasphemy_n and_o wicked_a action_n of_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o boast_v out_o as_o sacred_a and_o holy_a because_o forsooth_o they_o be_v solemn_a and_o mystical_a in_o their_o signification_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o in_o very_a truth_n they_o contain_v nothing_o else_o then_o mere_a coniuring_n against_o god_n himself_o and_o plain_a blasphemy_n against_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n therefore_o the_o mean_n whereby_o this_o kingdom_n and_o impiety_n be_v establish_v be_v and_o ever_o be_v crafty_a couzon_a and_o deceit_n and_o that_o under_o the_o goodly_a pretence_n of_o godliness_n and_o of_o holy_a mystery_n entrap_a by_o that_o mean_v the_o simple_a sort_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o matter_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n that_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n be_v to_o rise_v by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o not_o at_o a_o sudden_a according_a to_o the_o forewarn_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o 23._o chapter_n now_o s._n paul_n have_v withal_o signify_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o word_n work_v or_o be_v a_o work_n that_o the_o say_a kingdom_n and_o woeful_a state_n of_o apostasy_n shall_v rise_v by_o degree_n as_o it_o be_v and_o not_o be_v bring_v to_o his_o fullness_n in_o a_o short_a time_n the_o which_o caution_n give_v out_o by_o he_o contain_v in_o it_o a_o advertisement_n that_o be_v very_o meet_a and_o necessary_a even_o for_o the_o church_n that_o then_o be_v whereby_o they_o shall_v the_o more_o wary_o perceive_v and_o shun_v the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n therefore_o this_o assertion_n of_o paul_n teach_v we_o thus_o much_o that_o this_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n be_v to_o be_v raise_v up_o a_o little_a at_o once_o and_o not_o to_o be_v perfect_v either_o in_o a_o moment_n or_o in_o a_o day_n or_o hour_n but_o yet_o the_o schoolman_n be_v of_o another_o opinion_n for_o they_o think_v that_o it_o shall_v start_v up_o and_o advance_v the_o head_n on_o a_o sudden_a but_o paul_n affirm_v another_o thing_n namely_o that_o satan_n the_o crafty_a contriver_n of_o it_o shall_v close_o and_o by_o sleight_n work_v and_o set_v forward_o the_o same_o and_o at_o last_o after_o long_o protract_v of_o time_n and_o many_o circumuentions_a spend_v shall_v obtain_v his_o purpose_n but_o before_o we_o open_v the_o same_o any_o further_a or_o teach_v more_o at_o large_a the_o truth_n thereof_o i_o think_v meet_v first_o to_o answer_v a_o objection_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v raise_v out_o of_o revel_v 17.12_o &_o 17._o the_o verse_n whereof_o be_v as_o follow_v verse_n 12_o and_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v ten_o king_n which_o yet_o have_v not_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n but_o shall_v receive_v power_n as_o king_n at_o one_o hour_n with_o the_o beast_n verse_n 17_o for_o god_n have_v put_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o fulfil_v his_o pleasure_n and_o to_o do_v with_o one_o consent_n for_o to_o give_v their_o kingdom_n unto_o the_o beast_n until_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v fullfil_v for_o so_o be_v this_o place_n to_o be_v set_v together_o as_o that_o the_o 17._o verse_n do_v immediate_o follow_v the_o 12._o for_o that_o there_o be_v a_o mis-placing_a of_o verse_n and_o a_o rent_v asunder_o of_o the_o chapter_n through_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o printer_n which_o also_o have_v happen_v in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o book_n as_o the_o learned_a theodor_n beza_n have_v observe_v and_o teach_v upon_o the_o 15._o verse_n of_o the_o 16._o chapter_n it_o seem_v therefore_o that_o this_o be_v mean_v hereby_o namely_o that_o the_o beast_n shall_v receive_v her_o say_a power_n of_o those_o ten_o king_n for_o a_o hour_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a it_o will_v give_v great_a strength_n unto_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o schoolman_n but_o my_o answer_n héereunto_a be_v that_o this_o place_n of_o the_o revelation_n do_v not_o proper_o appertain_v unto_o that_o beast_n which_o represent_v antichrist_n but_o rather_o unto_o that_o which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o that_o not_o as_o it_o be_v afterward_o when_o it_o be_v remove_v unto_o constantinople_n but_o as_o it_o be_v while_o it_o remain_v in_o italy_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o before_o those_o ten_o king_n shall_v arise_v which_o shall_v utterlie_o overthrow_v rome_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n there_o shall_v ten_o other_o appear_v and_o that_o at_o one_o time_n or_o instant_n which_o shall_v endeavour_n to_o raise_v again_o in_o italy_n the_o empire_n of_o rome_n and_o give_v and_o restore_v unto_o that_o first_o beast_n her_o ancient_a kingdom_n but_o shall_v nothing_o prevail_v wherefore_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v direct_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o who_o attempt_v to_o restore_v and_o set_v in_o place_n the_o say_a empire_n not_o in_o the_o east_n and_o constantinople_n but_o in_o italy_n and_o in_o rome_n itself_o who_o also_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v specify_v shall_v be_v in_o number_n ten_o but_o as_o yet_o when_o john_n write_v be_v not_o begin_v or_o come_v at_o all_o and_o further_o shall_v arise_v all_o much_o about_o one_o time_n or_o instant_n and_o contend_v for_o the_o re-establish_a of_o the_o say_a romish_a empire_n after_o who_o ten_o other_o shall_v succeed_v who_o contrariwise_o shall_v devour_v the_o say_a empire_n that_o be_v shall_v utter_o and_o from_o the_o very_a foundation_n turn_v upside-down_a and_o put_v out_o the_o same_o therefore_o overpassing_a the_o opinion_n of_o other_o man_n and_o special_o of_o those_o who_o think_v that_o those_o ten_o king_n which_o shall_v favour_v the_o beast_n be_v such_o emperor_n as_o live_v before_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n domitian_n for_o their_o opinion_n swerve_v clean_o from_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o place_n this_o i_o affirm_v that_o this_o place_n of_o the_o revelation_n which_o be_v read_v chapter_n 17._o verse_n 12._o and_o 17._o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o ten_o emperor_n and_o king_n who_o reign_v last_o of_o all_o in_o italy_n after_o such_o time_n as_o the_o royal_a mansion_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v transport_v unto_o constantinople_n at_o what_o time_n the_o constantinople_n emperor_n have_v much_o ado_n so_o hold_v the_o possession_n of_o italy_n which_o at_o last_o come_v to_o pass_v immediate_o after_o the_o death_n and_o murder_n of_o valentinian_n the_o three_o that_o valiant_a emperor_n that_o be_v of_o the_o blood-royal_a about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 459._o for_o it_o appear_v by_o history_n that_o incontinent_o after_o the_o say_a murder_n ten_o king_n at_o once_o do_v start_v up_o in_o a_o moment_n or_o very_o short_a time_n who_o reach_v after_o the_o empire_n in_o italy_n and_o labour_v by_o might_n and_o main_n to_o recover_v the_o decay_a credit_n and_o countenance_n of_o the_o same_o therefore_o they_o be_v the_o ten_o king_n or_o emperor_n which_o shall_v receive_v power_n for_o a_o hour_n and_o to_o the_o end_n this_o my_o opinion_n and_o interpretation_n may_v appear_v the_o more_o true_a i_o will_v now_o recite_v they_o in_o order_n as_o they_o be_v therefore_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v 1._o maximus_n who_o be_v the_o very_a murderer_n of_o the_o say_a valentinian_n and_o be_v himself_o in_o the_o second_o month_n of_o his_o empire_n slay_v by_o gensericus_fw-la king_n of_o goth_n and_o cast_v into_o the_o river_n tiber_n 2._o avitus_n who_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o government_n be_v depose_v by_o richimer_n a_o gothe_n 3._o maiorianus_n be_v at_o that_o time_n make_v emperor_n at_o ravenna_n die_v before_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n be_v expire_v 4._o severus_n make_v emperor_n likewise_o at_o ravenna_n be_v poison_v within_o the_o term_n of_o three_o year_n after_o he_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n 5._o 6._o anthemius_n &_o richimer_n a_o gothe_n admit_v to_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o participation_n of_o affinity_n by_o anthemius_n he_o likewise_o be_v take_v away_o within_o the_o time_n of_o four_o year_n of_o his_o regiment_n 7._o olybrius_n son_n in_o law_n unto_o valentinian_n the_o three_o create_v emperor_n who_o live_v but_o seven_o month_n 8._o glycerius_n make_v emperor_n at_o ravenna_n he_o also_o live_v not_o one_o whole_a year_n but_o be_v slay_v by_o julius_n nepos_n 9_o julius_n nepos_n be_v forthwith_a slay_v by_o orestes_n master_n of_o the_o horse_n 10._o augustulus_n son_n of_o orestes_n after_o he_o have_v be_v emperor_n one_o year_n be_v depose_v by_o odoacer_n this_o man_n be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o italian_a emperor_n and_o after_o these_o other_o king_n begin_v to_o rule_v in_o italy_n which_o not_o once_o
think_v upon_o the_o reduce_n or_o restore_v of_o the_o italian_a empire_n unto_o her_o former_a dignity_n but_o labour_v their_o utmost_a her_o utter_a overthrow_n for_o they_o be_v barbarous_a man_n such_o as_o be_v the_o rugian_o and_o goth_n who_o begin_v now_o open_o to_o bear_v rule_n in_o italy_n now_o all_o these_o king_n of_o who_o i_o have_v speak_v reign_v almost_o but_o a_o hour_n that_o be_v a_o very_a short_a time_n and_o space_n yea_o they_o reign_v and_o die_v much_o about_o a_o time_n in_o as_o much_o as_o all_o of_o they_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n within_o little_a less_o than_o the_o compass_n of_o ten_o year_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o image_n thereof_o i_o mean_v the_o state_n of_o popery_n may_v herein_o resemble_v she_o 〈◊〉_d she_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d platfourme_v and_o agree_v iompe_n therewith_o in_o have_v she_o ten_o last_o pope_n very_o short_a live_v for_o a_o final_a conclusion_n and_o ruinous_a confusion_n of_o that_o kingdom_n therefore_o both_o the_o number_n of_o the_o king_n which_o be_v specify_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o very_a short_a time_n of_o their_o government_n confirm_v my_o interpretation_n and_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v most_o true_a which_o i_o have_v rather_o follow_v than_o that_o exposition_n which_o primasius_n give_v of_o this_o place_n understand_v by_o a_o hour_n any_o time_n whatsoever_o either_o short_a or_o long_o where-unto_a the_o 8._o chapter_n verse_n 1._o of_o the_o same_o revelation_n be_v repugnaunt_a that_o these_o three_o thing_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a ground_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o popery_n first_o the_o diverse_a heresy_n that_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n touch_v the_o nature_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n second_o the_o bitter_a bicker_n that_o be_v among_o the_o bishop_n and_o three_o the_o large_a bounty_n of_o emperor_n and_o certain_a other_o man_n who_o both_o be_v able_a and_o superstitious_o bend_v which_o they_o bestow_v on_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o 24._o chapter_n which_o be_v so_o we_o be_v now_o to_o lay_v open_a by_o what_o step_n this_o seat_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n step_v up_o to_o such_o a_o type_n and_o magnificence_n and_o how_o at_o last_o it_o attain_v his_o final_a furniture_n and_o perfection_n of_o building_n in_o the_o place_n of_o geddon-harma_n of_o geddon-harma_n desolation_n that_o be_v where_o the_o shard_n and_o ash_n of_o ruinous_a rome_n be_v to_o be_v find_v the_o first_o and_o original_a groundwork_n in_o lay_v and_o establish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n be_v three_o to_o weet_v the_o error_n of_o heretic_n the_o contention_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o superstitious_a devotion_n and_o excessive_a liberality_n of_o christian_a prince_n for_o so_o that_o their_o foolish_a and_o immoderate_a largisse_fw-la bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v term_v then_o true_a devotion_n for_o they_o be_v too-too_o over-lasshing_a and_o cocker_a favourer_n towards_o the_o church_n and_o chief_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o touch_v these_o three_o cause_n which_o i_o call_v groundwork_n of_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v perceive_v that_o they_o likewise_o be_v three_o mighty_a and_o effectual_a step_n or_o degree_n whereby_o antichrist_n by_o little_a and_o little_o rear_v himself_o unto_o that_o huge_a and_o tyrannous_a power_n which_o afterward_o he_o attain_v and_o first_o touch_v error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n truth_n it_o be_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n yea_o all_o the_o western_a church_n remain_v more_o pure_a and_o sound_a then_o the_o eastern_a and_o those_o in_o syria_n by_o two_o especial_a mean_n the_o one_o for_o that_o in_o the_o west_n there_o be_v continual_a persecution_n stir_v up_o by_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n the_o other_o for_o that_o the_o wit_n of_o the_o western_a man_n be_v always_o more_o gross_a and_o dull_a whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o of_o the_o eastern_a church_n repair_v often_o in_o matter_n of_o doubt_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o require_v their_o judgement_n and_o help_n in_o condemn_v newsproong_v heresy_n and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o credit_n and_o estimation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n begin_v more_o and_o more_o in_o wonderful_a sort_n to_o increase_v and_o be_v high_o repute_v of_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o the_o many_o and_o diverse_a heresy_n that_o then_o be_v do_v not_o only_o shake_v the_o christian_a faith_n but_o make_v it_o as_o a_o matter_n great_o doubt_v of_o among_o many_o in_o the_o east_n especial_o where-by_a also_o they_o make_v ready_a way_n for_o that_o general_a backslide_n which_o after_o ensue_v and_o therefore_o those_o heresy_n be_v call_v by_o chrysostom_n army_n of_o antichrist_n especial_o such_o as_o spring_v last_o whereby_o bitter_a contention_n be_v raise_v and_o heal_v repugnaunt_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o nature_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o their_o union_n or_o linck_n together_o of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o work_n such_o as_o those_o be_v which_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o arrius_n nestorius_n eutyches_n and_o pelagius_n which_o heresy_n be_v both_o most_o detestable_a and_o most_o forceible_a to_o overthrow_v the_o uprightness_n of_o man_n judgement_n and_o therefore_o by_o this_o mean_n upon_o a_o sudden_a the_o superstition_n of_o mahumetism_n begin_v in_o the_o east_n and_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o continual_a dissension_n that_o be_v among_o the_o christian_n touch_v such_o point_n of_o doctrine_n it_o be_v admit_v willing_o and_o prevail_v great_o for_o the_o eastern_a church_n be_v now_o taint_v turmoil_v and_o foulie_o deform_v with_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o heresy_n for_o look_v how_o many_o heresy_n there_o be_v about_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n so_o many_o foul_a blot_n and_o blemish_n there_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o true_o chrysost_n upon_o math._n hom._n 49._o observe_v very_o well_o that_o after_o such_o time_n as_o theodosius_n the_o great_a have_v once_o grant_v temple_n and_o place_n of_o public_a assembly_n even_o unto_o heretic_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o church_n receive_v great_a deformity_n &_o wonderful_a increase_n of_o heresy_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n see_v they_o have_v lose_v all_o credit_n and_o reputation_n of_o christian_a profession_n among_o their_o neighbour_n &_o countryman_n at_o home_n they_o entreat_v symmachus_n than_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o will_v by_o his_o censure_n condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o acatius_n see_v that_o as_o then_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n have_v no_o such_o power_n &_o authority_n over_o their_o people_n so_o also_o they_o desire_v of_o agapetus_n that_o he_o will_v depose_v antimus_fw-la bish_n of_o constantinople_n as_o a_o heretic_n and_o to_o make_v short_a all_o ecclesiastical_a history_n be_v plentiful_a in_o such_o example_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o first_o mean_n whereby_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antich_n begin_v to_o get_v foot_v the_o second_o mean_n hereof_o be_v the_o continual_a dissension_n garboil_n brawl_n &_o woeful_a contention_n of_o the_o bishop_n among_o themselves_o whereby_o not_o only_a themselves_o become_v odious_a among_o man_n but_o even_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n whereof_o they_o be_v the_o pillar_n begin_v to_o grow_v into_o utter_a contempt_n these_o stir_n be_v very_o common_a in_o the_o eastern_a church_n but_o not_o so_o usual_a in_o the_o west_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o continual_a persecution_n that_o be_v there_o for_o idleness_n &_o long_a rest_n do_v make_v man_n more_o wanton_a &_o dissolute_a whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v thus_o molest_v be_v glad_a &_o fain_o to_o fly_v unto_o a_o other_o bish_n of_o great_a countenance_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v ease_v &_o keep_v from_o wrongful_a deal_n offer_v they_o by_o other_o bishop_n now_o as_o for_o the_o bish_n of_o rome_n he_o no_o doubt_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o famousnes_n of_o the_o city_n itself_o seem_v the_o most_o principal_a who_o also_o be_v ready_a &_o willing_a to_o yield_v his_o help_a hand_n in_o the_o redress_n of_o other_o bishop_n their_o distress_a estate_n for_o both_o athanasius_n be_v put_v out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n by_o the_o arrian_n make_v his_o repair_n to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n as_o unto_o a_o sure_a refuge_n &_o after_o he_o fabianus_n &_o before_o he_o many_o other_o do_v the_o like_v as_o appeareth_z by_o history_n infinite_a it_o be_v to_o reckon_v up_o all_o exampl_n in_o this_o behalf_n in_o so_o much_o as_o in_o process_n of_o time_n this_o repair_n unto_o the_o roman_a bishop_n in_o time_n of_o exigence_n procure_v he_o great_a authority_n among_o all_o nation_n in_o christendom_n and_o that_o indeed_o so_o
great_a as_o that_o the_o say_v bishop_n do_v there-by_a easy_o take_v occasion_n to_o abuse_v it_o where-upon_o bernard_n lib._n 1._o &_o 4._o the_o considerate_a ad_fw-la eugenium_fw-la complain_v greivous_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n bestir_v himself_o so_o as_o where-by_a he_o show_v that_o he_o have_v indeed_o all_o fullness_n of_o power_n but_o not_o of_o justice_n when_o once_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o apostolic_a authority_n that_o monstrous_a man_n &_o very_o prodigious_a beast_n shall_v be_v admit_v unto_o bishopric_n and_o high_a ecclesiastical_a preferment_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o second_o degree_n whereby_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n be_v advance_v the_o three_o &_o last_o be_v the_o excessive_a &_o coy_n favour_n that_o certain_a prince_n &_o especial_o emperor_n bare_a to_o that_o sea_n for_o this_o three_o point_n be_v likewise_o a_o principal_a pillar_n in_o that_o build_n for_o in_o those_o day_n not_o only_o all_o man_n of_o all_o sort_n contend_v to_o their_o utmost_a even_o like_o mad_a man_n to_o lade_v those_o bishop_n with_o immoderate_a wealth_n and_o possession_n but_o even_o emperor_n themselves_o heap_v upon_o they_o honour_n privilege_n and_o other_o dignity_n belong_v to_o the_o majesty_n of_o a_o emperor_n or_o the_o office_n of_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o submit_v unto_o the_o censure_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n both_o their_o own_o decree_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o synod_n justinian_n the_o emperor_n send_v ambassador_n unto_o john_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o procure_v his_o approbation_n of_o the_o book_n of_o civil_a law_n which_o he_o have_v make_v and_o publish_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n prefix_v before_o the_o say_a coade_n of_o justinian_n yea_o some_o emperor_n have_v over_o submissie_a give_v it_o out_o thus_o that_o their_o law_n do_v not_o disdain_v in_o way_n of_o imitation_n to_o resemble_v the_o holy_a canon_n as_o though_o forsooth_o the_o majesty_n and_o authority_n of_o imperial_a edict_n be_v far_o inferior_a unto_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n decree_n and_o canon_n and_o in_o truth_n whereas_o those_o emperor_n do_v not_o so_o provident_o bestow_v upon_o those_o bishop_n so_o great_a revenue_n what_o else_o do_v they_o bring_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o end_n but_o only_o a_o dispersion_n of_o deadly_a poison_n in_o the_o church_n the_o which_o some_o of_o the_o pope_n own_o clawback_n have_v write_v be_v hear_v in_o the_o life_n of_o silvester_n the_o first_o distinct_o utter_v in_o the_o air_n what_o time_n so_o large_a revenue_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o constantine_n the_o great_a jerom_n upon_o malachi_n write_v plain_o that_o the_o church_n after_o that_o it_o come_v to_o the_o protection_n of_o christian_a prince_n it_o increase_v in_o power_n and_o riches_n but_o decrease_v in_o virtue_n and_o godliness_n last_o to_o what_o end_n be_v there_o so_o many_o privilege_n grant_v by_o they_o both_o to_o place_n and_o person_n ecclesiastical_a especial_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whereby_o they_o be_v exempt_v from_o all_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n even_o of_o ordinary_a magistrate_n so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v without_o check_n of_o any_o have_v liberty_n to_o live_v as_o licentiouslie_o as_o they_o listen_v these_o be_v the_o unhappy_a beginning_n and_o proceed_n of_o so_o great_a tyranny_n whereby_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n and_o this_o general_a apostasy_n be_v found_v increase_v and_o make_v strong_a and_o yet_o this_o so_o great_a power_n receive_v also_o some_o furtherance_n even_o by_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n and_o somewhat_o before_o the_o time_n of_o phocas_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o law_n of_o he_o in_o novella_fw-la authent_fw-mi 131._o de_fw-la quatuor_fw-la sanctis_fw-la concilijs_fw-la by_o what_o other_o degree_n and_o occasion_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n be_v either_o stilie_o draw_v forward_o or_o strong_o establish_v the_o 25._o chapter_n but_o satan_n the_o crafty_a work-maister_n wrought_v not_o only_o by_o these_o engine_n and_o subtle_a practice_n in_o advaunce_v the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n but_o apply_v also_o other_o devise_n of_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v to_o set_v abroach_o all_o the_o policy_n he_o have_v and_o utmost_a endeavour_n he_o can_v in_o weave_v this_o web_n for_o unto_o these_o beginning_n and_o proceed_n be_v adjoin_v other_o cause_n and_o occasion_n as_o hang-by_n which_o be_v neither_o small_a in_o themselves_o nor_o feeble_a in_o their_o force_n namely_o first_o the_o fame_n and_o renown_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n itself_o which_o be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o world_n second_o the_o decay_a estate_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o empty_a seat_n thereof_o be_v at_o that_o time_n translate_v unto_o constantinople_n three_o the_o bountiful_a benefit_n of_o certain_a bishop_n of_o rome_n bestow_v upon_o all_o jtalie_n in_o general_a and_o more_o particular_o and_o special_o upon_o rome_n itself_o as_o testimony_n of_o their_o love_n and_o pledge_n of_o their_o care_n which_o they_o have_v of_o their_o citizen_n and_o sheep_n for_o leo_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n go_v out_o and_o meet_v attilas_n who_o be_v make_v invasion_n upon_o italy_n and_o turn_v he_o back_o have_v pacify_v he_o with_o a_o very_a mild_a speech_n in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o furious_a beast_n at_o who_o very_a name_n all_o man_n tremble_v be_v soothe_v up_o without_o once_o touch_v any_o part_n of_o jtalie_n return_v into_o pannonia_n pelagius_n the_o first_o bishop_n likewise_o of_o rome_n do_v so_o assuage_v totilas_n a_o most_o cruel_a tyrant_n by_o humble_a suit_n and_o petition_n as_o that_o when_o he_o have_v already_o surprise_v rome_n and_o in_o great_a rage_n be_v devise_v how_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o utter_v ruin_n yet_o he_o obtain_v thus_o much_o of_o this_o angry_a and_o furious_a totilas_n that_o even_o totilas_n himself_o shall_v inhibit_v further_a fiering_n and_o slaughter_n to_o be_v commit_v in_o rome_n there_o be_v other_o great_a good_a turn_v record_v of_o other_o bishop_n of_o rome_n employ_v either_o upon_o all_o italy_n as_o by_o send_v or_o entertain_v ambassador_n or_o else_o perticularlie_o upon_o rome_n itself_o which_o thing_n worthy_o procure_v to_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n great_a and_o special_a favour_n not_o only_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o jtalian_o and_o roman_n but_o also_o of_o stranger_n and_o man_n of_o foreign_a nation_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o for_o remedy_n against_o the_o injury_n offer_v of_o some_o officer_n and_o lieutenant_n yea_o such_o as_o be_v without_o the_o precinct_n of_o italy_n appeal_n be_v make_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o do_v victor_n bishop_n of_o fausienna_n call_v for_o assistance_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n against_o the_o judge_n in_o africa_n which_o commit_v many_o thing_n with_o wrong_n and_o violence_n so_o likewise_o he_o take_v into_o his_o protection_n isidore_n mustellus_n and_o constantius_n against_o the_o hard_a proceed_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n he_o yield_v his_o help_a hand_n unto_o adrian_n bishop_n of_o thebes_n against_o larissaeus_n &_o the_o metropolitanes_n of_o justiniana_n epist_n 46._o induct_n 11._o so_o also_o do_v the_o say_a gregory_n write_v very_o sharp_o unto_o brunchilda_n the_o queen_n of_o france_n for_o that_o she_o do_v wicked_o permit_v the_o jew_n within_o her_o dominion_n to_o entertain_v and_o keep_v christian_n as_o their_o bondslave_n and_o to_o conclude_v thence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o very_o barbarous_a people_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o gotland_n although_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v aliaunt_z and_o stranger_n from_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n have_v the_o bisshoppe_n of_o rome_n in_o very_o great_a account_n and_o endeavour_v to_o increase_v and_o set_v out_o their_o creditte_n and_o estimation_n to_o their_o utmost_a for_o atalaricus_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n cause_v by_o public_a edict_n and_o proclamation_n that_o boniface_n the_o four_o and_o john_n bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v high_o reverence_v and_o worship_v by_o the_o people_n and_o senate_n of_o rome_n and_o after_o he_o theodoricus_n a_o king_n likewise_o of_o goteland_n command_v the_o same_o to_o be_v perform_v to_o make_v short_a that_o i_o may_v herein_o comprise_v and_o shut_v up_o all_o thing_n as_o near_o as_o i_o can_v the_o principal_a pillar_n of_o this_o authority_n and_o tyrannous_a power_n be_v found_v upon_o that_o famous_a say_n of_o christ_n so_o much_o toss_v and_o boast_v of_o but_o misunderstand_v feed_v my_o sheep_n john_n 21.16.17_o the_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n contend_v with_o tooth_n and_o nail_n will_v needs_o have_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n only_o and_o
civil_a be_v stir_v up_o and_o so_o most_o lawful_a it_o be_v to_o persecute_v the_o papist_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n now_o by_o this_o that_o have_v be_v speak_v it_o plain_o appear_v unto_o all_o man_n that_o those_o war_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o they_o call_v inquisition_n call_v inquisition_n cruciadas_n be_v take_v in_o hand_n only_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v damnable_a and_o detestable_a the_o which_o martin_n luther_n do_v very_o worthy_o observe_v and_o publish_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v at_o the_o last_o be_v quite_o take_v away_o by_o the_o last_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o 30._o chapter_n but_o let_v we_o return_v unto_o paul_n and_o to_o the_o overthrow_n he_o report_v of_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n from_o whence_o my_o discourse_n have_v somewhat_o digress_v paul_n therefore_o speak_v of_o the_o root_n out_o of_o that_o unhappy_a state_n add_v and_o with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n that_o be_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n what_o these_o word_n shall_v signify_v diligent_a search_n have_v be_v make_v for_o some_o thereby_o understand_v the_o publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o that_o then_o christ_n do_v notable_o appear_v when_o his_o gospel_n and_o doctrine_n be_v publish_v in_o so_o much_o as_o in_o their_o opinion_n the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v then_o say_v to_o be_v as_o often_o as_o his_o kingdom_n be_v make_v know_v and_o shine_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n some_o again_o take_v this_o appear_v and_o come_v of_o our_o lord_n in_o such_o sense_n as_o paul_n often_o speak_v namely_o for_o that_o last_o come_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o be_v mean_v by_o paul_n 1._o thess_n 2.19_o &_o 3.13_o so_o that_o they_o understand_v this_o place_n only_o of_o the_o last_o appear_v of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o true_o this_o judgement_n seem_v unto_o i_o to_o be_v the_o true_a for_o it_o be_v strengthen_v by_o a_o other_o like_o place_n of_o paul_n tit._n 2.13_o and_o again_o it_o be_v confirm_v and_o make_v plain_a by_o that_o addition_n and_o difference_n which_o paul_n join_v to_o it_o for_o here_o mention_n be_v not_o make_v of_o every_o come_n of_o christ_n unto_o we_o but_o only_o of_o that_o which_o be_v bright_a and_o glorious_a whereof_o the_o scripture_n speak_v which_o shall_v be_v then_o when_o christ_n shall_v appear_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o to_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a king_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o which_o his_o come_n be_v therefore_o call_v bright_a and_o glorious_a and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o come_n from_o heaven_n 1._o thess_n 1.10_o &_o 1_o cor._n 1.8_o and_o last_o it_o be_v defend_v by_o the_o very_a event_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v a_o right_a expositour_n of_o this_o prophecy_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o immediate_o upon_o the_o first_o glimmer_v and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v and_o clean_o turn_v up-side_n down_o the_o prophecy_n will_v be_v find_v false_a for_o it_o be_v now_o somewhat_o long_o since_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o see_v the_o say_v antichristian_a kingdom_n not_o clean_o take_v away_o nay_o it_o stand_v in_o strength_n and_o flourish_v unto_o this_o day_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v understand_v these_o word_n of_o the_o last_o come_n of_o christ_n true_o then_o this_o prophecy_n shall_v appear_v to_o be_v most_o true_a for_o then_o at_o least_o the_o power_n and_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v cease_v &_o be_v whole_o and_o utter_o abolish_v and_o herein_o austin_n lib._n 18._o de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 4._o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o we_o who_o say_v that_o even_o in_o the_o last_o judgement_n antichrist_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o confusion_n and_o that_o in_o the_o lord_n own_o presence_n and_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v or_o think_v otherwise_o but_o that_o the_o more_o sincere_o and_o abundant_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v preach_v much_o the_o soon_o shall_v antichrist_n be_v diminish_v and_o bring_v from_o his_o state_n but_o here_o paul_n speak_v of_o his_o full_a and_o final_a overthrow_n and_o not_o of_o a_o certain_a shake_n and_o weaken_v of_o he_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n be_v to_o be_v break_v and_o bring_v under_o foot_n by_o part_n and_o piecemeal_o and_o not_o at_o once_o or_o in_o a_o short_a time_n the_o 31._o chapter_n out_o of_o the_o former_a discourse_n these_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v by_o us._n the_o first_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v down_o by_o moment_n or_o by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o not_o at_o once_o and_o altogether_o or_o as_o they_o use_v to_o say_v at_o a_o chop_n for_o as_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n whereof_o this_o be_v a_o resemblance_n be_v deface_v by_o piecemeal_o as_o i_o have_v show_v and_o as_o be_v teach_v in_o dan._n 2.44_o so_o also_o must_v the_o image_n thereof_o be_v bring_v low_o by_o a_o little_a at_o once_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v it_o so_o lest_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v lay_v in_o the_o dust_n on_o a_o sudden_a there_o will_v too_o great_a a_o fear_n and_o astonishment_n possess_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n whereby_o they_o can_v not_o be_v able_a to_o take_v due_a regard_n and_o consideration_n of_o so_o great_a a_o work_n neither_o can_v they_o so_o well_o conceive_v that_o the_o same_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n as_o now_o they_o do_v when_o thing_n be_v wrought_v by_o leisure_n and_o when_o themselves_o do_v mark_n and_o perceive_v by_o what_o mean_v they_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o that_o there_o be_v no_o corruption_n of_o christian_a religion_n prophesy_v of_o which_o shall_v succeed_v this_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n the_o 32._o chapter_n second_o this_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v stand_v and_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n although_o not_o in_o so_o good_a plight_n power_n and_o flourish_a estate_n as_o sometime_o it_o be_v and_o as_o yet_o be_v yet_o after_o a_o sort_n it_o shall_v hold_v up_o the_o head_n for_o whereas_o paul_n say_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v shake_v to_o shiver_n at_o last_o at_o the_o glorious_a and_o last_o come_v of_o christ_n sure_o i_o think_v we_o may_v gather_v and_o that_o direct_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n that_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o antichrist_n a_o time_n to_o reign_v even_o unto_o that_o last_o time_n of_o the_o world_n many_o there_o be_v indeed_o which_o prognosticate_n i_o know_v not_o of_o what_o other_o kind_n of_o disease_n and_o state_n of_o religion_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o of_o a_o other_o kind_n of_o corruption_n in_o christian_a religion_n which_o shall_v ensue_v but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v diverse_a from_o popery_n for_o they_o imagine_v that_o popery_n shall_v fail_v and_o that_o a_o other_o kind_n of_o apostasy_n or_o defection_n but_o of_o a_o other_o stamp_n shall_v succeed_v but_o i_o like_v not_o this_o for_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o tyrannous_a state_n be_v to_o be_v pluck_v down_o by_o part_n and_o as_o you_o will_v say_v by_o gobbet_n and_o by_o fall_v away_o of_o several_a province_n yet_o shall_v there_o always_o remain_v in_o the_o world_n some_o form_n and_o print_n of_o the_o papistical_a state_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o we_o easy_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o gather_v out_o of_o this_o place_n of_o paul_n and_o this_o my_o censure_n be_v confirm_v by_o a_o plain_a proof_n take_v out_o of_o the_o revelation_n cap._n 19.20_o &_o 21.10_o for_o there_o after_o john_n have_v prophesy_v of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v take_v and_o cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o again_o of_o the_o false_a prophet_n that_o be_v slay_v both_o which_o do_v plain_o represent_v the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n there_o be_v by_o and_o by_o upon_o the_o same_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o last_o resurrection_n wherefore_o there_o be_v neither_o speech_n of_o any_o angel_n nor_o of_o any_o pestilent_a annoyance_n that_o shall_v be_v look_v for_o to_o remain_v in_o the_o world_n after_o that_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v once_o slay_v that_o be_v after_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n be_v destroy_v but_o only_o either_o life_n or_o death_n eternal_a that_o shall_v ensue_v whether_o beside_o the_o four_o and_o roman_a monarchy_n there_o remain_v any_o other_o a_o five_o to_o be_v
erect_v where_o a_o very_a hard_a place_n of_o daniel_n be_v expound_v the_o 33._o chapter_n three_o and_o last_o that_o which_o out_o of_o the_o former_a discourse_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v be_v this_o that_o hereaft_a there_o remain_v no_o other_o monarchy_n to_o be_v erect_v in_o the_o world_n after_o time_n that_o of_o rome_n and_o this_o image_n thereof_o that_o be_v the_o roman_a antichrist_n be_v decay_v and_o so_o we_o may_v see_v that_o whatsoev_a be_v to_o come_v and_o fall_v out_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o monarchy_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v make_v know_v beforehand_o unto_o daniel_n cap._n 11._o therefore_o upon_o the_o end_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o that_o chapter_n immediate_o the_o last_o resurrection_n be_v not_o only_o mention_v but_o also_o the_o estate_n and_o condition_n thereof_o to_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v describe_v cap._n 12._o and_o yet_o shall_v not_o the_o faithful_a in_o regard_n hereof_o be_v the_o more_o slack_a in_o assault_v the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n as_o though_o their_o labour_n shall_v be_v frustrate_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n nay_o assure_o their_o endeavour_n shall_v take_v good_a success_n and_o by_o little_a and_o little_a they_o shall_v cast_v down_o that_o which_o god_n will_v not_o have_v to_o fall_v at_o a_o moment_n or_o without_o one_o blow_n therefore_o they_o that_o do_v either_o sincere_o preach_v or_o faithful_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n do_v daily_o grind_v waste_n knap_n off_o and_o to_o be_v short_a they_o always_o diminish_v somewhat_o of_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n but_o against_o this_o our_o three_o and_o last_o collection_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v object_v which_o be_v in_o daniel_n cap._n 11._o vers_fw-la 40._o and_o those_o that_o follow_v which_o be_v these_o verse_n 40_o and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o time_n shall_v the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n push_n at_o he_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n shall_v come_v against_o he_o like_o a_o whirlwind_n with_o chariot_n and_o with_o horseman_n and_o with_o many_o ship_n and_o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o country_n and_o shall_v overflowe_v and_o pass_v through_o verse_n 41_o he_o shall_v enter_v also_o into_o the_o pleasant_a land_n and_o many_o country_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v but_o these_o shall_v escape_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n edom_n and_o moab_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o child_n of_o amon._n verse_n 42_o he_o shall_v stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n also_o upon_o the_o country_n and_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n shall_v not_o escape_v verse_n 43_o but_o he_o shall_v have_v power_n over_o the_o treasure_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o over_o all_o precious_a thing_n of_o egypt_n and_o of_o the_o lybian_o and_o of_o the_o blackmoor_n where_o he_o shall_v pass_v verse_n 44_o but_o the_o tiding_n out_o of_o the_o east_n and_o the_o north_n shall_v trouble_v he_o therefore_o he_o shall_v go_v forth_o with_o great_a wrath_n to_o destroy_v and_o root_v out_o many_o verse_n 45_o and_o he_o shall_v plant_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o his_o palace_n between_o the_o sea_n in_o the_o glorious_a and_o holy_a mountain_n yet_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o his_o end_n and_o none_o shall_v help_v he_o this_o place_n of_o daniel_n if_o any_o other_o be_v be_v doubtless_o very_o intricate_a and_o obscure_a whereby_o it_o have_v happen_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o expositor_n have_v be_v discrepant_a and_o diverse_a among_o themselves_o for_o some_o expound_v it_o so_o as_o that_o they_o refer_v it_o unto_o tigrene_n and_o mithridatis_n who_o make_v invasion_n upon_o the_o roman_a empire_n some_o again_o have_v rather_o refer_v it_o unto_o antiochus_n and_o again_o some_o unto_o pompey_n the_o great_a and_o julius_n caesar_n but_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o of_o these_o interpretation_n the_o latter_a writer_n refer_v it_o only_o to_o the_o king_n of_o asia_n and_o egypt_n who_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o all_o that_o chapter_n the_o which_o judgement_n and_o interpretation_n as_o i_o do_v not_o sure_o reject_v so_o be_o i_o withal_o resolute_a in_o this_o that_o those_o two_o empire_n be_v tip_n and_o figure_n to_o the_o church_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o shall_v befall_v even_o after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n therefore_o this_o be_v my_o opinion_n first_o that_o those_o two_o kingdom_n whereof_o daniel_n speak_v in_o the_o last_o place_n be_v neither_o say_v shall_v be_v monarchy_n neither_o be_v they_o so_o call_v but_o only_o kingdom_n the_o which_o two_o shall_v overturn_v all_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v leave_v remain_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o the_o south_n and_o east_n and_o of_o these_o two_o kingdom_n or_o king_n the_o one_o say_v daniel_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o the_o south_n the_o other_o from_o the_o north._n and_o this_o northern_a fellow_n shall_v strike_v the_o great_a terror_n into_o this_o say_a monarchy_n yet_o both_o these_o king_n or_o kingdom_n shall_v with_o ship_n chariot_n and_o horseman_n that_o be_v by_o sea_n and_o land_n assault_v the_o four_o monarchy_n and_o the_o remnaunt_n thereof_o and_o again_o either_o of_o these_o king_n shall_v successivelie_o one_o after_o a_o other_o lay_v hold_v upon_o egypt_n that_o be_v subdue_v the_o same_o and_o thereof_o possess_v great_a treasure_n of_o gould_n and_o silver_n last_o they_o shall_v possess_v lybia_n that_o be_v the_o region_n of_o cyren_n and_o aethiopia_n which_o be_v arabia_n these_o point_n therefore_o i_o take_v to_o be_v utter_v by_o daniel_n as_o indifferent_o touch_v and_o concern_v both_o the_o say_a kingdom_n but_o not_o respect_v the_o four_o monarchy_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o roman_n afterward_o in_o the_o 44_o verse_n these_o two_o kingdom_n be_v compare_v together_o and_o that_o of_o the_o south_n be_v say_v shall_v be_v disturb_v by_o that_o of_o the_o north_n which_o lie_v easternlie_o so_o that_o the_o southern_a kingdom_n shall_v be_v in_o time_n the_o first_o and_o that_o of_o the_o north_n the_o latter_a and_o as_o for_o both_o of_o they_o they_o shall_v pitch_v their_o tent_n between_o two_o sea_n and_o the_o holy_a hill_n that_o be_v towards_o judaea_n but_o in_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v come_v to_o their_o end_n and_o final_a destruction_n and_o none_o shall_v yield_v they_o succour_v these_o thing_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o in_o daniel_n the_o which_o if_o we_o do_v understand_v as_o some_o do_v expound_v they_o of_o pompey_z and_o caesar_n they_o be_v then_o most_o obscure_a and_o dark_a and_o nothing_o agree_v with_o the_o course_n of_o thing_n that_o have_v happen_v but_o be_v understand_v as_o i_o have_v direct_v then_o be_v they_o most_o plain_a and_o agree_v with_o the_o issue_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v and_o to_o begin_v withal_o these_o thing_n can_v at_o no_o hand_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o roman_n because_o they_o be_v first_o make_v possessor_n of_o lybia_n and_o africa_n before_o they_o set_v foot_n in_o the_o holy_a land_n that_o be_v judaea_n for_o so_o do_v daniel_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o time_n call_v that_o region_n as_o also_o their_o neighbour_n and_o people_n border_v upon_o they_o by_o their_o peculiar_a name_n such_o as_o be_v well_o know_v in_o those_o day_n the_o ammonite_n and_o moabite_n although_o his_o prophecy_n tend_v unto_o those_o time_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o foreshoweth_a shall_v then_o be_v accomplish_v when_o as_o neither_o judaea_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o pleasant_a land_n nor_o the_o ammonite_n and_o moabite_n shall_v be_v term_v by_o those_o name_n which_o point_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v lest_o otherwise_o these_o title_n do_v trouble_v we_o and_o lest_o we_o think_v that_o those_o thing_n where-of_a daniel_n speak_v be_v to_o be_v take_v and_o then_o only_o to_o be_v fullfil_v while_o both_o judaea_n have_v as_o yet_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o moabite_n be_v know_v by_o that_o name_n or_o title_n he_o speak_v therefore_o of_o those_o region_n but_o in_o that_o manner_n and_o with_o such_o name_n as_o where-by_a in_o those_o day_n they_o be_v know_v to_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o he_o write_v but_o yet_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o foretelleth_a be_v then_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o as_o neither_o judaea_n be_v any_o more_o the_o place_n of_o god_n rest_n nor_o the_o house_n that_o contain_v the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o which_o at_o the_o last_o fall_v out_o and_o come_v to_o pass_v after_o the_o gospel_n be_v once_o publish_v and_o christ_n have_v suffer_v death_n this_o my_o opinion_n be_v hereby_o confirm_v for_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o shall_v fall_v out_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n that_o be_v in_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n after_o
the_o accomplishment_n where-of_a the_o angel_n in_o the_o revel_v 10.7_o tell_v of_o no_o time_n that_o shall_v succeed_v that_o be_v after_o the_o fulfil_n of_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o time_n prefix_v or_o set_v down_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o we_o shall_v look_v for_o for_o after_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n the_o mystery_n or_o hide_a thing_n of_o god_n which_o be_v reveil_v in_o the_o prophet_n especial_o in_o this_o place_n of_o daniel_n cap._n 11._o vers_fw-la 40._o and_o so_o forth_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o prophecy_n be_v to_o be_v finish_v and_o so_o do_v i_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o daniel_n at_o the_o end_n of_o time_n cap._n 11.40_o as_o also_o cap._n 12.9_o &_o 1._o that_o in_o the_o last_o time_n and_o as_o you_o will_v say_v the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n there_o shall_v these_o two_o last_o kingdom_n spring_v up_o which_o here_o he_o describe_v and_o point_v out_o where-of_a the_o one_o shall_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o south_n the_o other_o out_o of_o the_o east_n &_o north._n and_o these_o two_o shall_v as_o i_o say_v quite_o overthrow_v whatsoev_a shall_v remain_v in_o the_o south_n and_o north-east_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n that_o be_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o which_o they_o shall_v distress_v by_o sea_n and_o land_n true_a it_o be_v daniel_n speak_v of_o both_o these_o new_a kingdom_n together_o join_v they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o word_n because_o he_o do_v but_o only_a glance_n at_o and_o brief_o shut_v up_o a_o story_n far_o distant_a from_o his_o time_n and_o the_o same_o very_a obscure_a whereas_o notwithstanding_o they_o shall_v be_v sever_v asunder_o both_o in_o time_n and_o place_n whereof_o the_o one_o shall_v arise_v first_o and_o the_o other_o after_o as_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o very_a text_n and_o that_o this_o my_o judgement_n be_v true_a it_o appear_v hereby_o for_o that_o afterward_o these_o two_o kingdom_n be_v compare_v together_o as_o distinct_a and_o diverse_a as_o namely_o be_v two_o whereof_o the_o one_o be_v say_v shall_v overthrow_v the_o other_o to_o wit_n that_o of_o the_o north-east_n shall_v vanquish_v the_o southern_a the_o which_o also_o itself_o shall_v in_o the_o end_n meet_v with_o his_o end_n and_o ruin_n last_o whereas_o dan._n say_v ver_fw-la 45._o lehar_n tseuhi-codesh_a in_o the_o glorious_a and_o holy_a mountain_n he_o point_v out_o a_o place_n namely_o judaea_n as_o zech._n 14.4_o therefore_o those_o two_o sea_n within_o the_o which_o those_o two_o kingdom_n shall_v pitch_v their_o palace_n pavilion_n or_o seat_n royal_a be_v set_v out_o by_o daniel_n and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v not_o western_a sea_n such_o as_o be_v the_o french_a the_o italian_a the_o adriaticke_a or_o the_o spanish_a sea_n because_o they_o bend_v not_o towards_o judaea_n but_o they_o be_v more_o eastern_o run_v along_o all_o that_o coast_n which_o lie_v between_o the_o syriac_a or_o aegaean_a and_o the_o red_a sea_n for_o those_o two_o sea_n do_v border_n out_o the_o upper_a country_n and_o lie_v towards_o jewrie_n as_o every_o man_n may_v easy_o perceive_v by_o cosmographie_n and_o to_o make_v short_a asia_n and_o syria_n be_v say_v to_o be_v all_o that_o region_n wherein_o the_o lord_n foretelleth_a these_o two_o kingdom_n shall_v arise_v which_o shall_v bring_v to_o nought_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n whereof_o the_o one_o shall_v rise_v in_o the_o south_n towards_o the_o east_n and_o north-east_n for_o so_o do_v i_o refer_v indifferent_o unto_o either_o of_o these_o kingdom_n that_o which_o daniel_n utter_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n therefore_o those_o two_o shall_v overthrow_v the_o four_o monarchy_n in_o those_o place_n where_o they_o shall_v pitch_v their_o tent_n and_o in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v contain_v between_o those_o two_o sea_n namely_o that_o call_v aegaeum_n or_o syriacum_n and_o the_o red_a sea_n or_o elaniticum_n lie_v by_o south_n east_n and_o north._n now_o it_o be_v very_o behooveful_a that_o the_o seat_n or_o soil_n of_o these_o two_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v set_v down_o and_o withal_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v express_v of_o what_o sea_n this_o prophecy_n shall_v be_v mean_v because_o that_o rome_n itself_o be_v situate_v between_o two_o sea_n which_o notwithstanding_o in_o this_o place_n of_o daniel_n be_v in_o no_o case_n to_o be_v understand_v and_o many_o place_n there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v enclose_v within_o two_o sea_n as_o greece_n peloponnesus_n pontus_n and_o asia_n the_o less_o lest_o therefore_o this_o speech_n shall_v be_v doubtful_a and_o past_a find_v out_o he_o have_v describe_v the_o whole_a coast_n of_o those_o country_n by_o the_o soil_n that_o front_v the_o same_o and_o by_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v adjoin_v and_o again_o the_o very_a knowledge_n of_o geographie_n do_v show_v in_o what_o coast_n and_o place_n of_o the_o world_n this_o overthrow_n shall_v be_v perform_v by_o these_o two_o king_n or_o kingdom_n that_o shall_v arise_v not_o assure_o in_o the_o west_n shall_v this_o ruin_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v but_o in_o the_o south_n and_o north_n or_o rather_o north-east_n for_o as_o for_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n it_o have_v as_o i_o have_v say_v two_o principal_a head_n the_o one_o lie_v eastern_o at_o constantinople_n the_o other_o western_a in_o italy_n whereupon_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o do_v so_o divide_v the_o jurisdiction_n among_o they_o that_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v emperor_n and_o keep_v his_o residence_n in_o the_o east_n the_o other_o in_o the_o west_n and_o so_o also_o do_v the_o scripture_n make_v the_o like_a division_n zech._n 14.8_o that_o portion_n and_o head_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n that_o i_o call_v eastern_a contain_v all_o whatsoever_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n have_v lie_v in_o the_o southern_a region_n in_o the_o east_n among_o the_o scythian_n or_o the_o northern_a people_n dwell_v somewhat_o towards_o the_o east_n and_o that_o other_o western_a or_o italian_a empire_n possess_v all_o the_o other_o province_n now_o this_o italian_a empire_n be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o and_o that_o long_a before_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o eastern_a almost_o six_o hundred_o year_n but_o as_o for_o the_o eastern_a or_o constantinopolitan_a empire_n which_o remain_v of_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n it_o be_v long_o after_o namely_o about_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a and_o old_a age_n of_o the_o world_n somewhat_o shake_v by_o the_o saracen_n and_o at_o last_o clean_o shiver_v by_o the_o turk_n and_o undoubted_o in_o my_o opinion_n these_o be_v those_o two_o king_n here_o speak_v of_o by_o daniel_n whereof_o the_o one_o come_v out_o of_o the_o south_n namely_o the_o saracen_n the_o other_o from_o the_o north-east_n to_o wit_n the_o turk_n and_o these_o two_o people_n or_o nation_n the_o saracen_n and_o turk_n do_v so_o spread_v and_o overflowe_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o daniel_n speak_v vers_fw-la 40._o that_o they_o clean_o trample_v underfoot_n whatsoever_o remain_v of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n either_o in_o the_o east_n north_n or_o south_n the_o whole_a western_a part_n be_v by_o other_o long_o before_o overrun_v in_o so_o much_o as_o in_o all_o asia_n syria_n pontus_n egypt_n there_o do_v not_o now_o so_o much_o as_o a_o print_n or_o the_o least_o mark_n appear_v of_o the_o majesty_n and_o power_n which_o the_o roman_a empire_n once_o sustain_v and_o touch_v the_o ruin_n and_o overthrow_v of_o this_o piece_n or_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n or_o rather_o of_o this_o that_o lay_v easternlie_o than_o of_o the_o other_o occidental_a empire_n god_n will_v have_v it_o foreshowed_n by_o daniel_n to_o the_o jew_n because_o the_o people_n that_o inhabit_v the_o easternlie_a head_n of_o the_o say_v roman_a monarchy_n be_v better_o know_v to_o the_o jew_n than_o those_o of_o the_o west_n which_o dwell_v beyond_o the_o syriac_a sea_n and_o so_o be_v remove_v far_o of_o neither_o have_v they_o as_o yet_o do_v any_o harm_n unto_o the_o jew_n as_o for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o italian_a or_o occidental_a empire_n it_o be_v plain_o reveil_v in_o the_o apoca._n so_o that_o by_o compare_v of_o both_o these_o together_o i_o mean_v of_o daniel_n and_o the_o revelation_n we_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o whatsoever_o concetnes_n the_o decay_n either_o of_o the_o oriental_a and_o constantinopolitan_a or_o the_o occidental_a and_o italian_a empire_n or_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v behooveful_a for_o we_o to_o know_v for_o our_o comfort_n touch_v the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n either_o in_o the_o east_n or_o west_n part_n even_o to_o the_o end_n thereof_o now_o let_v this_o my_o exposition_n be_v
compare_v with_o the_o event_n or_o issue_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n that_o can_v be_v of_o divine_a prophecy_n neither_o can_v the_o spirit_n or_o true_a prophet_n of_o god_n report_v a_o untroath_o this_o be_v it_o therefore_o which_o i_o affirm_v which_o both_o be_v true_a and_o have_v testimony_n from_o story_n that_o the_o constantinopolitan_a or_o easterly_a head_n and_o empire_n which_o remain_v of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n be_v first_o impoverish_v by_o the_o saracen_n in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o north_n which_o look_v towards_o the_o east_n but_o afterward_o be_v make_v to_o stoop_v as_o more_o shrewdlie_o handle_v by_o they_o and_o bring_v to_o a_o low_a ebb_n it_o be_v quite_o dash_v and_o deface_v by_o the_o turk_n we_o know_v by_o the_o roman_a history_n that_o there_o be_v deadly_a and_o continual_a war_n between_o the_o constantinopolitan_a emperor_n and_o those_o of_o parthia_n and_o after_o with_o the_o persian_n who_o do_v succeed_v the_o parthian_n for_o after_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a when_o as_o for_o a_o while_n the_o parthian_n have_v live_v under_o the_o obeisance_n of_o his_o successor_n namely_o the_o son_n of_o king_n saleucus_n they_o than_o begin_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o arsaces_n by_o pluck_v their_o neck_n out_o of_o yoke_n to_o enfraunchize_v themselves_o into_o liberty_n and_o to_o rear_v up_o a_o kingdom_n among_o they_o call_v the_o king_n of_o the_o parthian_n arsacide_n after_o the_o name_n of_o their_o first_o captain_n these_o reign_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o alexander_n son_n of_o mammaeus_fw-la emperor_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o the_o four_o year_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n 228._o in_o which_o very_a year_n one_o artaxerxes_n a_o persian_a kill_v artabanus_n king_n of_o the_o parthian_n the_o last_o of_o the_o race_n of_o the_o arsacide_n this_o man_n therefore_o snatch_v to_o himself_o the_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n of_o parthia_n convey_v it_o unto_o persia_n and_o the_o posterity_n of_o this_o artaxerxes_n and_o persian_a empire_n continue_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o heraclius_n the_o first_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n six_o hundred_o thirty_o six_o and_o so_o last_v in_o the_o whole_a almost_o three_o hundred_o twenty_o nine_o year_n about_o this_o time_n now_o begin_v the_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n of_o the_o saracen_n for_o in_o the_o day_n of_o heraclius_n and_o mahumetes_n reign_v syrochas_n the_o last_o persian_a king_n save_o one_o at_o who_o hand_n heraclius_n by_o composition_n recover_v whatsoever_o his_o ancestor_n have_v at_o any_o time_n before_o take_v from_o the_o empire_n of_o constantinople_n so_o these_o two_o kingdom_n of_o the_o parthian_n and_o of_o the_o persian_n which_o mutual_o succeed_v each_o other_o be_v terrible_a indeed_o for_o the_o time_n as_o appear_v by_o history_n unto_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n and_o to_o the_o constantinopolitan_a emperor_n but_o yet_o they_o neither_o sack_v nor_o great_o shake_v the_o eastern_a or_o constantinopolitan_a empire_n nay_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n heal_v it_o out_o lusty_o with_o they_o at_o even_a hand_n and_o stout_o make_v their_o part_n good_a against_o they_o but_o the_o first_o battery_n that_o make_v the_o say_v constantinopolitan_a empire_n to_o stoop_v be_v as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o east_n south_n and_o north_n perform_v by_o the_o sarracen_n who_o make_v the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o kingdom_n speak_v of_o by_o daniel_n which_o be_v to_o rise_v from_o the_o south_n and_o so_o spread_v itself_o over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o shall_v assail_v the_o four_o monarchy_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o by_o land_n in_o asia_n syria_n and_o the_o north-east_n and_o in_o truth_n the_o sarracen_n do_v so_o sore_o annoy_v the_o say_v eastern_a empire_n that_o it_o be_v never_o able_a afterward_o to_o recover_v itself_o but_o begin_v there-upon_o by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o droop_v and_o drop_v away_o for_o they_o with_o great_a expedition_n even_o like_o lightning_n overranne_a syria_n cilicia_n cappadocia_n and_o mesopotamia_n all_o which_o province_n they_o pull_v and_o possess_v from_o the_o constantinopolitan_a emperor_n wherein_a the_o very_a word_n which_o daniel_n use_v cap._n 11.40_o speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sarracen_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v this_o nation_n say_v he_o shall_v come_v and_o shall_v overflowe_v and_o pass_v over_o and_o shall_v speedy_o overrun_v the_o country_n of_o the_o east_n and_o south_n for_o so_o be_v it_o perform_v by_o they_o after_o a_o very_a strange_a and_o miraculous_a manner_n and_o with_o wonderful_a expedition_n as_o the_o word_n of_o daniel_n be_v join_v and_o set_v together_o do_v purport_n like_v unto_o that_o speech_n of_o julius_n caesar_n i_o approach_v the_o place_n i_o view_v it_o well_o and_o get_v the_o field_n as_o if_o they_o do_v fly_v and_o be_v not_o stop_v in_o their_o passage_n either_o by_o defence_a city_n or_o depth_n of_o sea_n or_o force_v of_o man_n for_o within_o the_o compass_n almost_o of_o threescore_o year_n the_o sarracen_n become_v possessor_n of_o all_o the_o east_n as_o also_o of_o egypt_n again_o they_o overranne_a all_o afric_a and_o last_o take_v view_n of_o spain_n &_o of_o whole_a france_n only_o the_o western_a people_n except_v only_o a_o part_n of_o spain_n these_o sarracen_n do_v rather_o assay_v then_o subdue_v they_o but_o as_o for_o those_o of_o the_o east_n and_o south_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o constantinopolitan_a empire_n by_o force_n and_o arm_n they_o make_v a_o plain_a conquest_n of_o they_o and_o heal_v they_o in_o subjection_n as_o namely_o egypt_n and_o also_o lybia_n which_o be_v cyrene_n wherein_a for_o a_o great_a space_n they_o bear_v rule_v in_o so_o much_o as_o at_o that_o time_n the_o sarracen_n have_v slay_v hormisda_n the_o last_o king_n of_o the_o persian_n deface_v utter_o the_o mighty_a persian_a empire_n they_o also_o make_v invasion_n upon_o judaea_n and_o that_o pleasant_a land_n which_o daniel_n call_v the_o place_n of_o desire_n and_o grievous_o afflict_v the_o same_o for_o as_o then_o be_v judaea_n subject_n unto_o the_o christian_n emperor_n to_o wit_n those_o of_o constantinople_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o heal_v the_o same_o in_o their_o possession_n a_o long_a time_n as_o they_o do_v egypt_n and_o enjoy_v the_o gold_n silver_n and_o all_o the_o treasure_n that_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v of_o those_o nation_n by_o the_o space_n of_o 192._o year_n and_o unto_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1051._o what_o time_n they_o be_v themselves_o vanquish_v by_o the_o turk_n now_o that_o the_o sarracen_n be_v a_o southern_a people_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o be_v ignorant_a thus_o therefore_o stand_v that_o which_o daniel_n affirm_v of_o the_o first_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v overthrow_v the_o roman_a and_o four_o monarchy_n and_o that_o in_o the_o east_n and_o south_n and_o this_o tempestuous_a stuxre_n happen_v in_o the_o world_n and_o come_v from_o the_o southern_a coast_n there-of_a whereas_o the_o country_n of_o the_o agarens_n or_o sarracen_n do_v lie_v further_o this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o sarracen_n pitch_v his_o tent_n between_o those_o two_o sea_n the_o syriac_a and_o the_o red_a sea_n where_o of_o daniel_n speak_v for_o they_o keep_v their_o princely_a palace_n and_o chief_a province_n in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v enclose_v within_o these_o two_o sea_n and_o whereas_o here_o objection_n be_v make_v that_o the_o sarracen_n have_v two_o imperial_a place_n of_o abode_n the_o one_o at_o babylon_n the_o other_o in_o cairus_n which_o be_v memphis_n a_o city_n of_o egypt_n it_o make_v no_o matter_n for_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a region_n of_o their_o empire_n lay_v in_o that_o coast_n which_o be_v enclose_v with_o those_o two_o sea_n again_o their_o chief_a kingdom_n and_o long_a regiment_n be_v in_o syria_n and_o arabia_n which_o by_o daniel_n be_v call_v aethiopia_n where_o be_v the_o city_n meschita_n and_o the_o temple_n or_o sepulchre_n of_o that_o abominable_a mahumet_n but_o now_o we_o be_v to_o talk_v of_o the_o turk_n to_o the_o end_n that_o this_o whole_a place_n of_o daniel_n which_o no_o doubt_n be_v very_o dark_a and_o obscure_a may_v be_v make_v manifest_a for_o these_o make_v that_o second_o kingdom_n which_o be_v to_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o north-east_n and_o which_o utter_o bring_v to_o nought_o the_o four_o monarchy_n in_o the_o east_n south_n and_o into_o the_o other_o region_n which_o be_v environ_v with_o the_o foresay_a sea_n which_o also_o set_v foot_n into_o egypt_n oppress_v judaea_n and_o enjoy_a gold_n silver_n and_o the_o pleasant_a thing_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o the_o space_n now_o almost_o of_o 300._o year_n
these_o therefore_o waste_v by_o sea_n and_o land_n with_o wonderful_a success_n the_o easterne_o head_n of_o the_o say_v four_o monarchy_n and_o these_o also_o pitch_v their_o tent_n and_o keep_v their_o chief_a palace_n &_o place_n of_o residence_n in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v enclose_v within_o these_o two_o sea_n where-of_a i_o have_v speak_v about_o the_o hill_n taurus_n and_o syria_n of_o damascus_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o tartarian_n and_o before_o they_o have_v surprise_v constantinople_n for_o in_o that_o part_n at_o first_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o turkish_a empire_n be_v establish_v now_o there_o be_v none_o that_o make_v doubt_n that_o the_o turk_n be_v rise_v of_o the_o scythian_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o east_n and_o these_o be_v more_o terrible_a to_o the_o roman_n than_o be_v the_o sarracen_n as_o also_o daniel_n describe_v who_o also_o be_v report_v shall_v succeed_v and_o in_o time_n to_o come_v after_o the_o say_a sarracen_n for_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v say_v shall_v come_v out_o of_o the_o north-east_n be_v speak_v of_o by_o daniel_n in_o the_o second_o place_n and_o this_o prophecy_n agree_v with_o the_o story_n of_o thing_n do_v for_o the_o turk_n do_v suppress_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o sarracen_n at_o what_o time_n they_o be_v by_o hormisda_n king_n of_o persia_n stir_v up_o and_o allure_v out_o of_o their_o country_n and_o afterward_o which_o also_o dan._n foretold_a shall_v come_v to_o pass_v they_o be_v make_v fellow-partner_n of_o the_o empire_n by_o mahumet_n the_o sarracen_n be_v sowdan_n of_o persia_n sogdiana_n and_o media_n because_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o match_v in_o power_n with_o calipha_n the_o saracen_n of_o babylon_n thus_o therefore_o the_o sarracen_n be_v set_v by_o the_o saddle_n the_o turk_n enjoy_v the_o empire_n and_o reign_v in_o asia_n &_o syria_n full_a out_o the_o term_n of_o 192._o year_n but_o afterward_o be_v molest_v by_o the_o tartarian_n and_o assumbeans_n king_n of_o the_o parthian_n their_o power_n be_v somewhat_o appall_v and_o almost_o bring_v to_o the_o last_o cast_v after_o that_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1300._o under_o the_o reign_n of_o romanus_n diogenes_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n the_o house_n of_o ottoman_a restore_v the_o turkish_a empire_n to_o his_o former_a dignity_n the_o recovery_n where-of_a be_v the_o full_a and_o final_a overthrow_n of_o the_o eastern_a and_o constantinopolitan_a empire_n so_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o turkish_a empire_n be_v now_o become_v the_o very_a same_o which_o be_v the_o limit_n of_o the_o oriental_a empire_n of_o the_o roman_n but_o as_o for_o the_o occidental_a and_o italian_n he_o shall_v never_o say_v his_o finger_n on_o it_o because_o this_o portion_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n seem_v in_o the_o revel_v cap._n 13.12.13_o etc._n etc._n to_o be_v allot_v unto_o antichrist_n and_o where_o as_o it_o be_v further_o add_v in_o daniel_n vers_fw-la 45._o that_o none_o shall_v become_v a_o helper_n either_o to_o the_o sarracen_n or_o to_o the_o turk_n experience_n have_v prove_v it_o true_a for_o god_n do_v so_o raise_v up_o and_o advance_v these_o kingdom_n as_o that_o they_o be_v not_o holpen_v by_o the_o power_n or_o furniture_n of_o any_o other_o foreign_a nation_n nay_o they_o be_v rather_o hate_v of_o all_o other_o but_o they_o use_v and_o rest_v upon_o their_o own_o only_a aid_n and_o provision_n wherein_o the_o work_n of_o god_n appear_v the_o great_a by_o the_o swift_a and_o sudden_a promotion_n of_o these_o kingdom_n and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o ishmael_n genesis_n 16.12_o of_o who_o no_o doubt_n the_o saracen_n be_v descend_v his_o hand_n shall_v be_v against_o every_o man_n and_o every_o man_n hand_n against_o he_o he_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o his_o brethren_n to_o conclude_v whereas_o the_o last_o objection_n be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o revelation_n 20.8_o touch_v gog_n and_o magog_n which_o shall_v conspire_v with_o the_o false_a prophet_n i_o confess_v i_o be_o as_o yet_o ignorant_a what_o nation_n be_v thereby_o signify_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o gog_n be_v a_o proud_a people_n such_o as_o be_v all_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v take_v out_o of_o ezech._n 38._o &_o 39_o and_o as_o for_o magog_n it_o appear_v he_o come_v of_o japhet_n genes_n 10.2_o that_o the_o enlarge_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n be_v in_o imitation_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o these_o two_o mean_n especial_o namely_o the_o public_a preach_n of_o a_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o vauliting_a show_n of_o diverse_a miracle_n the_o 34._o chapter_n now_o follow_v the_o seven_o head_n of_o this_o discourse_n to_o wit_n by_o what_o sign_n and_o mean_n antichrist_n be_v to_o establish_v and_o hold_v his_o outrageous_a power_n and_o tyranny_n we_o have_v already_o take_v view_n of_o the_o way_n where-by_a he_o attain_v the_o same_o it_o please_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o these_o point_n shall_v be_v several_o handle_v to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v the_o less_o offend_v when_o they_o see_v they_o accomplish_v both_o because_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o again_o their_o come_n be_v foretell_v to_o strike_v the_o great_a terror_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a now_o paul_n tell_v we_o here_o with_o what_o aide_n and_o supporter_n this_o kingdom_n be_v heal_v up_o and_o strengthen_v the_o which_o he_o make_v to_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o chief_a and_o principal_a as_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n and_o that_o mighty_a and_o effectual_a the_o other_o inferior_a as_o serve_v to_o the_o other_o which_o he_o call_v sign_n and_o wonder_n but_o withal_o he_o add_v what_o manner_n of_o one_o they_o shall_v be_v namely_o lie_v and_o again_o to_o what_o end_n they_o tend_v to_o wit_n to_o deceive_v man_n and_o hold_v they_o in_o all_o wickedness_n and_o error_n all_o which_o point_v contain_v in_o they_o both_o singular_a comfort_n and_o profitable_a consideration_n &_o forewarning_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o afterward_o ensue_v and_o touch_v the_o matter_n of_o consolation_n assure_o they_o be_v most_o sweet_a and_o behooveful_a see_v there_o can_v nothing_o more_o acceptable_a be_v report_v then_o that_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o to_o the_o great_a admiration_n of_o man_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v term_v they_o miracle_n and_o wonder_n be_v notwithstanding_o nothing_o else_o but_o detestable_a practice_n of_o satan_n and_o false_a miracle_n and_o as_o for_o fore-warning_n this_o place_n be_v also_o furnish_v with_o such_o where-by_a man_n be_v enable_v to_o perceive_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v so_o easy_o draw_v into_o that_o error_n for_o whereas_o some_o do_v indeed_o observe_v the_o same_o they_o wonder_v and_o be_v astonish_v marueil_v how_o such_o a_o thing_n can_v so_o easy_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v and_o in_o the_o end_n thus_o they_o resolve_v upon_o the_o matter_n say_v except_o the_o religion_n of_o antichrist_n which_o indeed_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o flat_a blasphemy_n be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o god_n it_o will_v never_o have_v be_v so_o easy_o receive_v nor_o establish_v upon_o such_o a_o sudden_a but_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a god_n have_v foretell_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v thus_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o that_o he_o will_v give_v such_o power_n unto_o satan_n the_o which_o prophecy_n and_o withal_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n can_v not_o but_o be_v accomplish_v now_o why_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o and_o that_o upon_o very_o just_a cause_n the_o reason_n shall_v be_v after_o render_v and_o to_o the_o end_n this_o my_o assertion_n may_v be_v through_o strengthen_v i_o have_v to_o allege_v a_o place_n very_o like_a unto_o this_o out_o of_o math._n 24.24_o and_o again_o another_o which_o be_v in_o revel_v 16.14_o and_o last_o the_o example_n of_o the_o magician_n and_o enchanter_n which_o resist_v the_o truth_n as_o paul_n allege_v 2._o tim._n 3.9_o all_o which_o do_v make_v plain_a by_o what_o mean_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o heavenly_a truth_n have_v always_o withstand_v the_o same_o so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o now_o to_o think_v it_o strange_a if_o this_o very_a practice_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o policy_n of_o antichrist_n and_o satan_n who_o have_v in_o hand_n to_o work_v this_o whole_a mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o to_o the_o sleight_n which_o he_o use_v in_o maintain_v this_o his_o kingdom_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o indeed_o reason_n itself_o do_v yield_v no_o less_o
the_o midst_n of_o this_o defection_n although_o notwithstanding_o the_o number_n of_o they_o as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v always_o little_a themselves_o dwell_v in_o desert_n and_o be_v such_o as_o be_v unknown_a among_o other_o man_n for_o than_o be_v accomplish_v that_o which_o be_v prophesy_v of_o by_o john_n namely_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n revel_v 12.16_o and_o there_o shall_v lie_v hide_v for_o a_o season_n what_o just_a cause_n the_o lord_n have_v to_o punish_v the_o world_n with_o this_o plague_n of_o blindness_n that_o it_o shall_v admit_v of_o this_o miserable_a state_n of_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n and_o further_o what_o monstrous_a contempt_n of_o god_n word_n go_v before_o this_o state_n of_o antichrist_n the_o 39_o chapter_n fvrthermore_o why_o god_n will_v have_v these_o wicked_a and_o rebellious_a wretch_n to_o slip_v and_o fall_v into_o that_o so_o grievous_a a_o apostasy_n paul_n yield_v a_o reason_n and_o that_o a_o very_a sufficient_a and_o just_a one_o for_o although_o the_o lord_n have_v always_o most_o upright_o inducement_n for_o all_o his_o decree_n and_o judgement_n for_o all_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v truth_n and_o judgement_n psal_n 25.10_o and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v privy_a there-unto_a yet_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v justify_v by_o her_o child_n matth._n 11.19_o and_o that_o they_o there-by_a may_v be_v the_o more_o strengthen_v it_o please_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o yield_v a_o reason_n and_o cause_n of_o this_o so_o great_a and_o fearful_a a_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o afterward_o ensue_v and_o this_o be_v it_o because_o the_o world_n through_o disobedience_n and_o unbelief_n have_v deserve_v that_o heavy_a wrath_n and_o those_o grievous_a punishment_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o be_v not_o this_o a_o very_a foul_a and_o monstrous_a kind_n of_o ingratitude_n towards_o god_n that_o his_o sacred_a gospel_n where-of_a they_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a but_o have_v already_o hear_v it_o before_o preach_v yea_o and_o have_v well_o perceive_v the_o power_n and_o majesty_n of_o it_o shall_v notwithstanding_o be_v loathe_v by_o they_o and_o trample_v under_o foot_n and_o that_o in_o stead_n there-of_a the_o devise_n of_o man_n the_o error_n of_o heretic_n impiety_n and_o superstition_n of_o all_o sort_n against_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n himself_o shall_v public_o be_v bring_v in_o and_o with_o the_o great_a like_n and_o approbation_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n admit_v into_o the_o church_n defend_v yea_o and_o prefer_v before_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n itself_o what_o impiety_n can_v be_v great_a what_o injury_n i_o pray_v you_o more_o excessive_a and_o heinous_a can_v there_o ever_o be_v offer_v by_o mortal_a man_n unto_o the_o live_a god_n who_o be_v jealous_a of_o his_o glory_n therefore_o this_o punishment_n bring_v upon_o the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n be_v a_o right_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o most_o just_a revenge_v inflict_v upon_o the_o mocker_n of_o his_o name_n and_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d derider_n and_o scoffer_n man_n that_o be_v set_v down_o in_o skorner_n chair_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o paul_n call_v the_o same_o punishment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vers_fw-la 12._o a_o condemnation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o that_o these_o contemner_n may_v be_v damn_v and_o commit_v to_o torture_v therefore_o this_o seveare_a proceed_n be_v a_o just_a punishment_n of_o extreme_a wickedness_n blasphenne_n and_o unthankfulness_n of_o man_n towards_o god_n for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judge_v do_v in_o this_o place_n signify_v not_o so_o much_o a_o examination_n which_o god_n make_v of_o the_o cause_n as_o a_o judicial_a censure_n a_o verdict_n of_o condemnation_n and_o execution_n of_o punishment_n and_o herein_o assure_o the_o say_v antich_n as_o well_o as_o the_o devil_n himself_o be_v the_o executioner_n again_o we_o be_v withal_o to_o take_v especial_a observation_n of_o the_o vehemency_n of_o the_o speech_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o paul_n have_v use_v to_o express_v these_o abominable_a wretch_n for_o there-by_a it_o will_v the_o more_o appear_v how_o excessive_a the_o contempt_n be_v which_o they_o have_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o word_n of_o god_n the_o revenge_n where-of_a be_v so_o horrible_a and_o indeed_o so_o great_a that_o it_o seem_v there_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v invent_v a_o great_a to_o this_o purpose_n therefore_o appertain_v that_o which_o paul_n add_v and_o that_o not_o idle_o or_o to_o no_o purpose_n in_o these_o word_n 1._o they_o receive_v not_o then_o the_o gospel_n be_v offer_v unto_o they_o so_o that_o there-by_a their_o neglect_n and_o unthankfulness_n appear_v so_o much_o the_o great_a 2._o the_o love_n that_o be_v that_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a doctrine_n so_o great_o to_o be_v desire_v which_o stir_v up_o draw_v to_o it_o and_o chéer_v the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n 3._o of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o itself_o worthy_a great_a price_n and_o estimation_n and_o to_o be_v prefer_v far_o before_o the_o devise_n of_o man_n whatsoev_a the_o which_o truth_n paul_n commend_v by_o the_o effect_n it_o have_v say_v by_o it_o man_n may_v be_v save_v for_o that_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o instrument_n or_o mean_n whereby_o they_o be_v bring_v unto_o christ_n in_o who_o only_o our_o safety_n do_v consist_v therefore_o the_o word_n truth_n be_v in_o this_o place_n by_o way_n of_o preeminence_n set_v down_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o detestable_a and_o savage_a kind_n of_o unkindness_n for_o man_n in_o that_o sort_n to_o set_v light_n by_o such_o great_a and_o precious_a gift_n of_o god_n nay_o it_o be_v more_o than_o barbarous_a and_o beastly_a carelessness_n and_o impiety_n which_o deserve_v this_o seveare_a punishment_n and_o sharp_a revenge_n last_o paul_n do_v yet_o further_o amplifye_v this_o grievous_a contempt_n of_o god_n although_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v heinous_a enough_o of_o itself_o lest_o peradventure_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o we_o a_o light_a matter_n or_o a_o small_a offence_n and_o he_o do_v aggravate_v the_o same_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n how_o they_o embrace_v and_o of_o the_o height_n whereunto_o like_a madman_n they_o advance_v this_o their_o rebellious_a and_o blasphemous_a behaviour_n against_o god_n for_o he_o say_v they_o do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v pleasure_n in_o it_o with_o such_o a_o desire_n so_o willing_o and_o in_o such_o greedy_a and_o earnest_a manner_n that_o therein_o they_o great_o please_v themselves_o they_o like_v and_o allow_v of_o it_o they_o take_v great_a delight_n in_o it_o and_o witting_o and_o willing_o make_v account_n of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o most_o pure_a and_o precious_a doctrine_n and_o last_o that_o they_o prefer_v it_o before_o the_o heavenly_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n himself_o and_o assure_o this_o be_v the_o high_a step_n of_o madness_n that_o can_v be_v for_o man_n not_o only_o like_o sot_n to_o admit_v and_o approve_v of_o lie_n in_o stead_n of_o truth_n but_o to_o rest_v and_o repose_v themselves_o there-in_a quiet_o content_o and_o in_o joyful_a sort_n yea_o with_o stretched-out_a arm_n to_o embrace_v the_o same_o to_o soothe_v and_o solace_v themselves_o in_o it_o although_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n their_o conscience_n do_v there-in_a great_o grutch_v &_o repine_v against_o it_o last_o the_o same_o paul_n add_v this_o as_o a_o upshot_n of_o this_o villainy_n and_o rage_a madness_n commit_v against_o god_n that_o the_o same_o matter_n which_o these_o man_n so_o greedy_o pursue_v and_o so_o entire_o embrace_v be_v nothing_o else_o then_o mere_a unrighteousness_n wherein_o their_o condemnation_n be_v the_o great_a and_o their_o punishment_n the_o more_o just_a for_o it_o be_v most_o just_a &_o upright_o that_o such_o as_o allow_v of_o and_o maintain_v unrighteousness_n shall_v be_v most_o seveare_o punish_v psal_n 94._o and_o whereas_o he_o call_v this_o impiety_n simple_o injustice_n or_o unrighteousness_n he_o thereby_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o in_o this_o state_n of_o antichrist_n which_o be_v the_o state_n of_o popery_n god_n be_v not_o offend_v or_o his_o kingdom_n violate_v in_o one_o point_n or_o after_o one_o sort_n only_o but_o that_o all_o kind_n of_o iniquity_n be_v by_o they_o admit_v be_v commit_v and_o do_v with_o great_a like_n and_o allowance_n for_o as_o that_o be_v call_v righteousness_n where-by_a we_o yield_v unto_o god_n and_o man_n that_o which_o be_v their_o due_n and_o show_v ourselves_o conformable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o our_o
the_o answer_n there-unto_a be_v easy_a and_o ready_a that_o god_n never_o permit_v his_o church_n so_o long_o to_o be_v seduce_v but_o only_o suffer_v the_o wicked_a reprobate_a and_o such_o as_o fall_v from_o he_o to_o wander_v and_o go_v astray_o and_o give_v credit_n unto_o lie_n and_o that_o upon_o desert_n of_o they_o and_o as_o i_o have_v say_v most_o just_o on_o his_o behalf_n for_o although_o papistry_n be_v never_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n yet_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o popery_n and_o in_o the_o very_a midst_n of_o the_o papist_n themselves_o god_n do_v often_o wonderful_o preserve_v his_o church_n now_o out_o of_o all_o this_o that_o have_v be_v speak_v i_o hope_v not_o only_o that_o this_o place_n of_o paul_n may_v be_v easy_o understand_v but_o withal_o that_o this_o point_n be_v as_o clear_o lay_v open_a out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o noon_n day_n that_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v not_o so_o right_o term_v the_o bishop_n as_o the_o butcher_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o adherent_n be_v that_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n which_o in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v specify_v the_o which_o since_o it_o be_v the_o drift_n and_o purpose_n of_o this_o treatise_n and_o labour_n of_o i_o here_o a_o end_n conclude_v with_o this_o prayer_n unto_o god_n that_o he_o the_o father_n of_o mercy_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o give_v to_o such_o as_o have_v thus_o long_o be_v blind_v eye_n whereby_o they_o may_v see_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n reveil_v and_o to_o such_o as_o do_v already_o see_v will_n whereby_o they_o may_v embrace_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o same_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o mind_n and_o constant_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o same_o in_o holy_a conversation_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n amen_n finis_fw-la a_o position_n propound_v and_o defend_v at_o a_o commencement_n in_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1582._o by_o a_o famous_a scholar_n and_o worthy_a writer_n in_o this_o our_o age_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o antichrist_n of_o who_o come_v the_o scripture_n have_v foretold_a the_o enterprise_n be_v great_a right_a worshipful_a and_o worthy_a and_o full_a of_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n which_o i_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o affirm_v &_o maintain_v and_o that_o in_o so_o solemn_a a_o assembly_n of_o learned_a man_n as_o this_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n in_o earth_n the_o successor_n of_o peter_n the_o head_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o chief_a of_o all_o bishop_n the_o most_o catholic_a of_o all_o catholic_n a_o kind_n of_o oracle_n of_o religion_n and_o a_o mortal_a god_n among_o man_n to_o avouch_v i_o say_v and_o hold_v that_o the_o same_o man_n be_v the_o very_a antichrist_n a_o enemy_n to_o god_n a_o traitor_n to_o christ_n a_o adversary_n to_o religion_n the_o ringleader_n of_o heresy_n and_o a_o murderer_n of_o god_n church_n but_o as_o you_o be_v here_o present_a in_o body_n so_o be_v present_a in_o attention_n and_o if_o heretofore_o by_o mean_n of_o that_o common_a error_n which_o general_o have_v prevail_v you_o can_v not_o peradventure_o give_v right_a censure_n of_o that_o wicked_a monster_n yet_o now_o at_o length_n lay_v aside_o conjecture_n think_v upright_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o who_o the_o scripture_n have_v foretold_a time_n have_v discover_v and_o the_o church_n have_v many_o age_n be_v burden_v with_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o antichrist_n spit_v in_o his_o face_n and_o curse_v he_o even_o to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n for_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o both_o judge_n free_o and_o speak_v plain_o in_o the_o case_n or_o why_o shall_v we_o at_o all_o doubt_n and_o stagger_v in_o a_o matter_n so_o manifest_a and_o of_o such_o moment_n if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o antichrist_n of_o who_o we_o can_v make_v no_o other_o account_n except_o we_o will_v be_v wilful_o deceive_v why_o shall_v we_o either_o look_v long_o for_o a_o other_o or_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o call_v this_o the_o very_a antichrist_n i_o hope_v that_o after_o i_o have_v do_v none_o of_o you_o will_v doubt_v but_o that_o that_o jolly_a bishop_n which_o keep_v such_o a_o coil_n be_v the_o very_a and_o only_o antichrist_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o who_o will_v not_o be_v lose_v for_o ever_o ought_v utter_o to_o detest_v he_o and_o abandon_v his_o society_n and_o herein_o i_o purpose_v to_o deal_v so_o as_o the_o right_a order_n of_o disputation_n require_v namely_o first_o in_o way_n of_o confirmation_n by_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o warrant_v my_o assertian_n and_o as_o for_o such_o argument_n as_o may_v seem_v to_o make_v against_o i_o i_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o they_o in_o my_o oration_n for_o now_o it_o be_v my_o part_n to_o make_v plain_a and_o strengthen_v the_o cause_n and_o afterward_o to_o shake_v of_o the_o adversary_n objection_n when_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o answer_v and_o first_o to_o begin_v withal_o i_o will_v take_v that_o unto_o i_o as_o grant_v which_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v yield_v that_o antichrist_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n set_v out_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o true_a and_o infallible_a mark_n so_o that_o we_o be_v neither_o to_o imagine_v of_o any_o other_o not_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o we_o confident_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v antichrist_n unto_o who_o all_o those_o thing_n do_v so_o fit_o agree_v which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n concern_v antichrist_n for_o either_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o or_o else_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v not_o well_o describe_v he_o unto_o we_o the_o which_o can_v be_v affirm_v without_o blasphemy_n therefore_o i_o will_v set_v down_o this_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o my_o judgement_n and_o defence_n that_o the_o scripture_n have_v deliver_v unto_o we_o whatsoever_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o church_n to_o know_v touch_v antichrist_n and_o that_o he_o without_o all_o controversy_n be_v the_o true_a or_o rather_o the_o false_a antichrist_n in_o who_o those_o mark_n be_v to_o be_v find_v whereby_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v express_v antichrist_n and_o set_v out_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o lively_a and_o proper_a picture_n to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o man_n and_o as_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v antichrist_n i_o uphold_v that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o do_v agree_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o they_o all_o can_v be_v attribute_v unto_o any_o other_o now_o the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n take_v in_o two_o sort_n general_a and_o proper_a or_o particular_a for_o as_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v sometime_o apply_v unto_o all_o those_o who_o have_v some_o resemblance_n of_o he_o in_o their_o be_v anoint_v such_o as_o be_v the_o prophet_n king_n and_o priest_n in_o like_a sense_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n speak_v psalm_n 104._o touch_v not_o my_o anoint_a and_o sometime_o again_o be_v take_v for_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n make_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n our_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n so_o also_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o every_o adversary_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o the_o 1._o joh._n 2._o there_o be_v many_o antichristes_n come_v already_o that_o be_v there_o begin_v to_o encroach_v many_o backsliders_a which_o endeavour_n to_o corrupt_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n and_o sometime_o again_o more_o proper_o for_o that_o chief_a antichrist_n which_o mallapert_o thwart_v christ_n himself_o not_o only_o in_o one_o or_o two_o point_n but_o in_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o religion_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o even_o in_o such_o sense_n do_v john_n speak_v of_o antichrist_n in_o that_o very_a place_n when_o he_o say_v little_a child_n it_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n and_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v etc._n etc._n and_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o antichrist_n be_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v understand_v which_o paul_n write_v in_o his_o 2._o epistle_n to_o the_o thess_n cap._n 2._o i_o be_o not_o therefore_o to_o entreat_v of_o those_o petty_a and_o paltry_a antichristes_n which_o be_v many_o in_o number_n and_o shall_v sow_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o apostasy_n and_o horrible_a antichristianisme_n which_o be_v to_o ensue_v but_o of_o that_o captain_n antichrist_n which_o shall_v in_o all_o point_n be_v opposite_a to_o christ_n and_o of_o who_o the_o other_o be_v but_o forerunner_n and_o when_o i_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v this_o great_a antichrist_n my_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o be_v the_o captain_n and_o head_n of_o that_o apostasy_n which_o the_o scripture_n
point_a at_o and_o foreshowed_n shall_v take_v place_n in_o the_o church_n for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o antichrist_n be_v include_v in_o that_o bishop_n only_o but_o that_o pontifical_a kingdom_n which_o be_v opposite_a and_o contrary_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o truth_n to_o be_v term_v antichrist_n and_o see_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n of_o this_o kingdom_n i_o call_v he_o antichrist_n be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a wherein_o i_o whole_o follow_v the_o manner_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o when_o it_o speak_v of_o that_o antichrist_n it_o mention_v sometime_o a_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o body_n as_o it_o be_v as_o when_o paul_n say_v except_o there_o first_o come_v a_o defection_n or_o fall_v away_o and_o now_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n work_v and_o sometime_o again_o it_o specifi_v but_o some_o one_o be_v chief_a and_o principal_n in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o who_o depend_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o this_o wickedness_n as_o when_o he_o say_v set_v and_o advaunce_v himself_o against_o whatsoever_o be_v call_v god_n or_o be_v worship_v and_o bear_v it_o out_o as_o if_o he_o be_v at_o god_n these_o two_o point_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o whole_a body_n but_o of_o the_o head_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o thus_o then_o see_v it_o appear_v what_o i_o mean_v by_o the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n and_o thing_n itself_o and_o examine_v what_o we_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n concern_v antichrist_n whereby_o all_o man_n which_o be_v not_o already_o infect_v with_o the_o dregs_n of_o antichristianisme_n may_v acknowledge_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v as_o i_o say_v this_o antichrist_n and_o herein_o of_o purpose_n i_o will_v affect_v brevity_n endeavour_v to_o comprise_v many_o thing_n in_o a_o few_o word_n and_o much_o matter_n in_o a_o small_a compass_n all_o the_o ancient_a father_n almost_o and_o many_o of_o the_o late_a writer_n and_o those_o very_a learned_a divine_n do_v affirm_v that_o daniel_n in_o his_o 11._o chapter_n about_o the_o end_n do_v speak_v of_o antichrist_n for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v there_o speak_v by_o he_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o antiochus_n only_o figurative_o but_o be_v proper_o and_o in_o truth_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o antichrist_n there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o pope_n proctor_n themselves_o to_o my_o knowledge_n that_o make_v doubt_n but_o that_o the_o prophet_n in_o that_o place_n do_v speak_v of_o antichrist_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o we_o may_v even_o out_o of_o this_o place_n learn_v who_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o fellow_n this_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v for_o in_o that_o treatise_n of_o daniel_n we_o may_v behold_v not_o a_o sleight_n counterfeit_n but_o a_o lively_a picture_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o first_o say_v the_o prophet_n he_o shall_v do_v what_o he_o listen_v and_o indeed_o the_o pope_n have_v now_o these_o many_o year_n do_v even_o what_o he_o please_v in_o many_o matter_n as_o well_o civil_a as_o ecclesiastical_a for_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o create_v translate_v and_o put_v down_o king_n to_o discharge_v subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o obedience_n and_o to_o have_v the_o like_a authority_n over_o all_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n to_o root_v out_o pull_v down_o bring_v to_o ruin_n and_o destroy_v again_o to_o build_v and_o plant_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o this_o power_n he_o have_v put_v in_o practice_n not_o only_o heretofore_o against_o many_o king_n and_o keyser_n but_o of_o late_o he_o itch_v as_o you_o know_v to_o exercise_v upon_o our_o gracious_a sovereign_n and_o as_o for_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n he_o therein_o challenge_v to_o himself_o much_o more_o licentious_a liberty_n for_o therein_o all_o his_o say_n placard_n and_o degree_n be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o oracle_n proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o like_v he_o must_v be_v take_v for_o catholic_a and_o whatsoever_o displease_v he_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v heretical_a though_o he_o shall_v draw_v with_o he_o infinite_a soul_n of_o man_n into_o hell_n yet_o it_o be_v impiety_n for_o any_o man_n to_o say_v what_o do_v you_o do_v 40._o si_fw-mi papa_n and_o it_o be_v a_o old_a principle_n among_o papist_n which_o none_o of_o they_o dare_v deny_v that_o the_o bare_a will_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v reason_n enough_o further_o the_o prophet_n say_v he_o shall_v exalt_v and_o magnify_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v god_n the_o which_o also_o paul_n very_o flat_o affirm_v of_o antichrist_n now_o how_o the_o pope_n perform_v this_o i_o shall_v afterward_o show_v when_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o handle_v that_o place_n of_o paul_n three_o the_o prophet_n add_v and_o he_o shall_v prosper_v until_o by_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n he_o be_v bring_v to_o nought_o who_o be_v ignorant_a how_o wonderful_o the_o kingdom_n of_o popery_n increase_v until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o lord_n reveil_v antichrist_n unto_o his_o people_n four_o it_o follow_v neither_o shall_v he_o regard_v the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n and_o sure_o the_o romanistes_n have_v devise_v we_o a_o new_a god_n which_o be_v not_o the_o true_a god_n of_o the_o christian_n they_o have_v a_o counterfaict_n god_n and_o a_o strange_a christ_n a_o new_a heaven_n and_o such_o a_o religion_n as_o our_o father_n the_o apostle_n never_o know_v but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o themselves_o can_v invent_v and_o frame_v for_o their_o own_o turn_n the_o which_o i_o will_v after_o make_v manifest_a five_o the_o prophet_n write_v he_o shall_v not_o care_v for_o the_o desire_n of_o woman_n the_o papist_n although_o they_o be_v not_o the_o least_o effeminate_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v yet_o they_o condemn_v marriage_n as_o utter_o unlawful_a among_o they_o in_o all_o their_o order_n and_o profession_n in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o prefer_v abominable_a sodomitry_n and_o filthy_a rage_a lust_n before_o honest_a and_o holy_a matrimony_n six_o he_o shall_v worship_v god_n with_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n among_o the_o catholic_n the_o spiritual_a and_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v clean_o decay_v and_o all_o their_o religion_n stand_v in_o outward_a show_n and_o stately_a furniture_n of_o their_o church_n and_o image_n and_o mask_a pomp_n in_o celebrate_v their_o mass_n last_o he_o add_v he_o shall_v increase_v his_o glory_n and_o shall_v make_v his_o accompliss_n to_o rule_v over_o many_o and_o shall_v divide_v the_o land_n among_o they_o what_o riot_n what_o glory_n what_o magnificence_n what_o power_n what_o riches_n and_o treasure_n can_v be_v great_a they_o that_o the_o papist_n possess_v whatsoever_o be_v pleasant_a in_o all_o christendom_n whatsoever_o be_v gainful_a delightsome_a fat_a and_o to_o be_v desire_v be_v whole_o not_o long_o since_o in_o the_o pope_n favourer_n wherefore_o i_o think_v assure_o that_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o these_o thing_n do_v so_o touch_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v so_o fit_o with_o any_o other_o whosoever_o but_o see_v there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o resolve_v that_o daniel_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v of_o antichrist_n or_o if_o he_o do_v yet_o that_o he_o there_o speak_v but_o figurative_o as_o under_o the_o person_n of_o a_o other_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n wherein_o this_o antichristian_a monster_n be_v plain_o and_o clear_o set_v out_o unto_o us._n and_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o prosecute_v every_o place_n but_o make_v instance_n only_o of_o such_o proof_n as_o be_v most_o plain_a and_o pregnant_a there_o be_v never_o any_o christian_a that_o as_o yet_o make_v doubt_n that_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thess_n cap._n 2._o mention_n be_v make_v of_o antichrist_n wherefore_o let_v we_o advise_o consider_v and_o make_v search_n into_o that_o place_n and_o let_v we_o compare_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o that_o antichrist_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o very_a antichrist_n that_o by_o his_o true_a and_o proper_a mark_n we_o may_v learn_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o very_a truth_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o thessalonian_o have_v wronglie_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n draw_v near_o the_o apostle_n endevour_v to_o rid_v they_o of_o that_o error_n and_o withal_o deliver_v doctrine_n most_o necessary_a for_o all_o christian_n the_o simple_a and_o plain_a proposition_n whereof_o be_v this_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n this_o antichrist_n he_o diverslie_o describe_v that_o every_o church_n and_o congregation_n may_v know_v what_o a_o manner_n of_o one_o he_o shall_v be_v let_v we_o several_o consider_v of_o each_o
part_n of_o this_o description_n set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n first_o he_o say_v except_o there_o come_v first_o a_o backslide_n or_o fall_v away_o now_o it_o be_v a_o fall_n from_o the_o faith_n that_o he_o mean_v for_o his_o purpose_n be_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o change_n of_o empire_n or_o overthrow_v of_o kingdom_n and_o again_o the_o word_n apostasy_n do_v signify_v no_o less_o 1._o tim._n 4.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v they_o shall_v shrink_v from_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o further_o all_o the_o father_n give_v it_o out_o that_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v join_v with_o a_o miserable_a overthrow_n of_o religion_n and_o godliness_n and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o simple_o a_o apostasy_n which_o shall_v ensue_v he_o thereby_o show_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a and_o not_o a_o particular_a defection_n for_o he_o speak_v absolute_o without_o limitation_n and_o this_o may_v also_o more_o manifest_o appear_v by_o comparison_n of_o other_o place_n luk._n 18.8_o the_o son_n of_o man_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v he_o find_v faith_n upon_o earth_n this_o be_v that_o apostasy_n and_o want_n of_o faith_n whereof_o paul_n speak_v math._n 24.12_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v increase_v the_o love_n of_o many_o shall_v be_v cold_a and_o john_n in_o the_o revelation_n foretell_v that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v commit_v fornication_n with_o the_o harlot_n and_o that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v make_v drunken_a with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o whoredom_n and_o that_o all_o nation_n shall_v drink_v of_o her_o cup_n and_o last_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o best_a expositour_n of_o these_o matter_n do_v prove_v that_o i_o say_v to_o be_v most_o true_a for_o partly_o by_o mahumetism_n and_o partly_o by_o popery_n faith_n have_v be_v long_o since_o almost_o clean_o put_v out_o in_o so_o much_o as_o well_o nigh_o there_o be_v no_o remnant_n leave_v in_o the_o world_n of_o the_o true_a and_o ancient_a faith_n and_o sincerity_n after_o this_o the_o apostle_n begin_v to_o describe_v antichrist_n by_o his_o proper_a mark_n and_o that_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v disclose_v even_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n which_o be_v a_o adversary_n in_o these_o word_n he_o set_v out_o antichrist_n as_o it_o be_v one_o man_n who_o although_o he_o be_v not_o indeed_o any_o one_o single_a or_o particular_a man_n yet_o be_v he_o by_o the_o apostle_n describe_v under_o the_o person_n of_o one_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o kingdom_n which_o he_o make_v opposite_a to_o christ_n and_o be_v one_o and_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a spirit_n of_o satan_n wherewith_o all_o the_o antichristes_n in_o the_o world_n be_v carry_v as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n be_v one_o so_o also_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n one_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n as_o daniel_n long_v before_o have_v lay_v open_a several_a kingdom_n which_o be_v continue_v a_o long_a time_n by_o lineal_a descent_n and_o succession_n of_o king_n and_o people_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o leopard_n a_o lion_n and_o a_o bear_n so_o also_o will_v the_o apostle_n set_v out_o antichrist_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n under_o the_o figure_n or_o resemblance_n of_o a_o most_o wicked_a man_n and_o see_v the_o bishoply_n kingdom_n do_v fight_v and_o contend_v with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o see_v that_o in_o the_o same_o the_o bishop_n as_o a_o principal_a monarch_n do_v bear_v the_o sway_n we_o right_o term_v the_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o kind_n of_o prerogative_n antichrist_n the_o apostle_n faith_n that_o this_o man_n be_v to_o be_v reveil_v that_o be_v shall_v open_o affect_v and_o possess_v a_o kingdom_n and_o exercise_v his_o tyranny_n the_o which_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o pope_n have_v practise_v above_o nine_o hundred_o year_n even_o ever_o since_o that_o time_n wherein_o he_o will_v needs_o be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o chief_a stroke_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v evident_o perceive_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o antichrist_n as_o i_o affirm_v let_v we_o prosecute_v the_o other_o part_n of_o this_o prophetical_a description_n lay_v out_o by_o the_o apostle_n he_o lay_v open_a antichrist_n in_o the_o four_o verse_n follow_v by_o three_o adjunct_n or_o property_n for_o first_o he_o shall_v oppose_v and_o exalt_v himself_o against_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v second_o he_o shall_v sit_v as_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n three_o he_o shall_v show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n these_o word_n contain_v much_o matter_n in_o they_o and_o offer_v great_a variety_n of_o speech_n but_o i_o of_o necessity_n must_v observe_v a_o mean_a first_o therefore_o antichrist_n be_v to_o become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d opposite_a to_o christ_n a_o adversary_n contrary_a in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o shall_v advance_v himself_o above_o christ_n so_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o not_o only_o civil_a reverence_n but_o even_o divine_a worship_n can_v any_o man_n hereof_o make_v doubt_n but_o that_o this_o do_v most_o fit_o agree_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o he_o will_v needs_o be_v great_a than_o god_n himself_o and_o set_v himself_o full_a butt_n against_o he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v needs_o be_v great_a than_o god_n we_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v if_o we_o consider_v what_o power_n and_o authority_n either_o of_o they_o do_v challenge_v to_o themselves_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o god_n to_o prescribe_v law_n to_o bind_v our_o conscience_n who_o only_o have_v the_o sovereignty_n over_o our_o soul_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v needs_o bear_v rule_n over_o man_n conscience_n wherein_o he_o attribute_v to_o himself_o a_o divine_a interest_n yea_o injoin_v in_o more_o hard_a and_o severe_a manner_n than_o he_o suppose_v that_o god_n himself_o ought_v to_o do_v for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o a_o man_n may_v with_o great_a security_n transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n than_o the_o pope_n constitution_n and_o that_o he_o that_o shall_v offend_v the_o say_a bishop_n shall_v in_o more_o severe_a manner_n smart_v for_o it_o than_o he_o that_o shall_v with_o notorious_a wickedness_n offend_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v stain_v with_o fornication_n adultery_n and_o unspeakable_a impiety_n require_v no_o great_a penance_n such_o sin_n can_v be_v do_v away_o at_o a_o light_n and_o easy_a price_n but_o to_o have_v taste_v once_o either_o of_o pork_n or_o beef_n upon_o a_o friday_n that_o can_v never_o be_v wipe_v out_o but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o he_o that_o offend_v and_o yet_o the_o one_o stand_v forbid_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o other_o by_o none_o but_o by_o the_o bishop_n they_o make_v it_o for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o a_o mockery_n or_o may-game_n to_o break_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o to_o transgress_v the_o bishop_n be_v right_o mortal_a and_o deadly_a to_o hurt_v god_n by_o perjury_n and_o blasphemy_n they_o make_v it_o no_o great_a sin_n but_o to_o offend_v the_o bishop_n only_o by_o unreverent_a speech_n be_v a_o huge_a trespass_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v revenge_v by_o most_o extreme_a torture_n there_o be_v a_o thousand_o such_o like_a wherein_o the_o bishop_n establish_v his_o authority_n to_o be_v repute_v as_o far_o more_o authentical_a and_o holy_a than_o the_o power_n of_o god_n then_o what_o be_v it_o to_o advance_v himself_o above_o god_n if_o this_o be_v not_o shall_v we_o look_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v pluck_v god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o climb_v up_o into_o his_o celestial_a seat_n and_o the_o say_a bishop_n be_v also_o a_o adversary_n unto_o christ_n and_o that_o not_o in_o any_o one_o parcel_n only_o but_o simple_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o whole_a i_o will_v in_o few_o word_n make_v it_o plain_a for_o neither_o be_v cold_a more_o repugnant_a unto_o heat_n or_o black_a to_o white_a more_o contrary_a then_o be_v popery_n to_o christianity_n and_o the_o bishop_n profession_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o what_o a_o kind_n of_o god_n do_v they_o make_v of_o he_o when_o they_o serve_v such_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o idol_n and_o fill_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o their_o idolatry_n for_o where_o ever_o either_o among_o the_o grecian_n or_o egyptian_n or_o the_o old_a roman_n be_v image_n more_o common_a or_o more_o frenticke_a idoll-worship_n than_o be_v and_o as_o we_o know_v be_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o that_o of_o a_o sorry_a slender_a crust_n a_o god_n can_v be_v make_v as_o soon_o as_o a_o priest_n shall_v have_v breathe_v
out_o a_o few_o word_n out_o of_o his_o filthy_a mouth_n i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n what_o a_o madness_n be_v it_o and_o what_o sacrilegious_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n therefore_o they_o have_v no_o god_n at_o all_o and_o much_o less_o have_v they_o any_o christ_n who_o they_o have_v dishonour_v mangle_a and_o tear_v in_o piece_n in_o such_o wonderful_a sort_n we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o man_n but_o a_o man_n he_o can_v not_o be_v if_o he_o be_v infinite_a without_o circum-scription_a or_o limitation_n of_o place_n or_o person_n such_o a_o christ_n as_o the_o papist_n have_v dream_v upon_o they_o make_v christ_n both_o man_n and_o god_n of_o that_o mathematical_a superficies_n which_o they_o use_v in_o their_o mass_n which_o be_v so_o subtle_a and_o thin_a that_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o no_o thickness_n at_o all_o i_o will_v here_o know_v of_o they_o how_o in_o that_o little_a body_n or_o substance_n they_o distinguish_v or_o sever_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n from_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o what_o a_o kind_n of_o body_n be_v that_o which_o be_v of_o no_o quantity_n which_o can_v be_v perceive_v by_o no_o sense_n which_o possess_v at_o once_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o place_n and_o those_o far_o distant_a thus_o therefore_o they_o destroy_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o touch_v his_o office_n they_o be_v there-in_a more_o foulie_o and_o dangerous_o deceive_v for_o what_o part_n at_o all_o do_v they_o herein_a leave_n sound_n and_o entire_a unto_o christ_n if_o christ_n be_v our_o priest_n and_o if_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o this_o priesthood_n the_o one_o that_o he_o shall_v offer_v himself_o for_o our_o only_a and_o perpetual_a sacrifice_n the_o other_o to_o be_v our_o intercessor_n and_o make_v prayer_n for_o us._n how_o be_v it_o that_o the_o papist_n do_v offer_v up_o christ_n every_o day_n and_o how_o be_v it_o that_o they_o suborn_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o mediator_n if_o christ_n be_v our_o prophet_n why_o will_v they_o not_o stand_v content_a with_o his_o doctrine_n to_o what_o end_n do_v they_o require_v further_o humane_a law_n and_o tradition_n if_o he_o be_v our_o king_n what_o need_v we_o a_o other_o bishop_n to_o be_v our_o king_n which_o shall_v rule_v over_o our_o conscience_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o if_o he_o be_v antichrist_n that_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v christ_n the_o anointed_n as_o john_n have_v teach_v we_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v antichrist_n who_o have_v take_v away_o the_o kingdom_n priesthood_n and_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n i_o can_v not_o run_v over_o each_o place_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o therein_o i_o may_v show_v how_o the_o bishop_n be_v contradict_v unto_o christ_n in_o every_o point_n and_o these_o have_v i_o light_o touch_v &_o in_o few_o word_n run_v over_o because_o i_o be_o not_o now_o to_o handle_v common_a place_n but_o brief_o to_o yield_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o my_o defence_n and_o assertion_n wherefore_o to_o let_v pass_v other_o point_n &_o to_o conclude_v this_o place_n i_o affirm_v that_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o set_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o cause_n &_o mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o which_o prescribe_v either_o the_o outward_a or_o inward_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o pope_n mean_n deprave_a spoil_v &_o clean_o overthrow_v the_o which_o be_v so_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v right_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o opponent_n or_o adversary_n 3._o and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v dream_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v a_o outward_a enemy_n such_o as_o mahumet_n be_v paul_n add_v that_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o he_o shall_v prove_v a_o household_n enemy_n not_o a_o foreign_a foe_n and_o shall_v withstand_v christ_n covert_o not_o open_o although_o notwithstanding_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o deadly_a enemy_n unto_o christ_n yet_o shall_v he_o pretend_v great_a faith_n religion_n friendship_n &_o familiar_a conversation_n with_o christ_n whereby_o we_o may_v see_v how_o much_o more_o dangerous_a a_o enemy_n he_o be_v so_o the_o bish_n of_o rome_n although_o he_o be_v repugnant_a unto_o christ_n in_o all_o thing_n yet_o have_v he_o place_v &_o seat_v himself_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o people_n of_o god_n for_o he_o hold_v that_o himself_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n &_o that_o his_o synagogue_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n &_o that_o all_o his_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n and_o cry_v out_o that_o all_o such_o as_o separate_v themselves_o from_o he_o be_v heretic_n thus_o do_v he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o title_n and_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o detract_v it_o from_o all_o other_o and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o paul_n mean_v in_o say_v he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o god_n church_n many_o shall_v come_v say_v christ_n in_o my_o name_n say_v i_o be_o christ_n now_o what_o be_v it_o to_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o usurp_v the_o place_n or_o name_n of_o christ_n vicar_n and_o this_o have_v not_o only_o be_v perform_v open_o by_o the_o pope_n but_o also_o it_o have_v fall_v out_o that_o beside_o he_o no_o other_o do_v ever_o attempt_v it_o 3._o and_o do_v not_o the_o bishop_n open_o boast_v him-self_n to_o be_v god_n read_v gratian_n distinct_a 21._o he_o acknowledge_v the_o name_n he_o take_v it_o upon_o he_o he_o coumpt_v it_o proper_o to_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o repose_v himself_o in_o it_o his_o client_n claw_n and_o worship_n he_o as_o a_o god_n they_o salute_v he_o by_o the_o name_n and_o make_v more_o account_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o precept_n than_o those_o of_o god_n herein_o i_o feign_v nothing_o i_o speak_v that_o that_o be_v evident_a and_o well_o know_v unto_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n give_v it_o out_o that_o he_o be_v a_o earthly_a god_n and_o vaunt_v that_o he_o can_v do_v whatsoev_a god_n can_v sin_n only_o except_v a_o impudent_a and_o blasphemous_a mouth_n hitherto_o all_o point_n do_v iompe_n and_o agree_v but_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o run_v over_o the_o description_n set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o sufficient_a mark_v what_o follow_v now_o say_v paul_n you_o know_v what_o withholdeth_a namely_o that_o he_o may_v be_v reveil_v in_o his_o time_n herein_o he_o show_v what_o it_o be_v that_o do_v stay_v or_o keep_v back_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n this_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o withholdeth_a tertullian_n hierome_n and_o chrysostome_n do_v understand_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o which_o so_o long_o as_o it_o stand_v in_o flourish_a estate_n antichrist_n can_v not_o rise_v to_o that_o power_n and_o pre-eminence_n and_o therefore_o that_o room_n may_v be_v make_v for_o antichrist_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n shall_v give_v place_n what_o this_o mean_v we_o shall_v easy_o understand_v if_o we_o shall_v bear_v in_o mind_n that_o which_o john_n forewarneth_a in_o the_o revelation_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o namely_o that_o rome_n be_v to_o become_v the_o head_n and_o metropolitan_a city_n for_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n see_v therefore_o that_o antichrist_n be_v to_o rule_v in_o rome_n necessary_a it_o be_v that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v leave_v rome_n empty_a for_o he_o for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v possess_v by_o both_o of_o they_o together_o now_o the_o issue_n &_o event_n of_o thing_n have_v show_v itself_o to_o be_v a_o most_o plain_a and_o plentiful_a interpreter_n of_o this_o prophecy_n first_o constantine_n translate_v the_o empire_n from_o italy_n and_o rome_n into_o greece_n unto_o constantinople_n unto_o which_o be_v constantinople_n byzantium_n then_o the_o greek_a emperor_n begin_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o lose_v all_o their_o interest_n in_o italy_n so_o that_o at_o last_o rome_n the_o ancient_a seat_n of_o the_o empire_n together_o with_o a_o great_a part_n of_o italy_n begin_v to_o fall_v into_o the_o bishop_n hand_n but_o whereas_o some_o understand_v this_o matter_n of_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o apostle_n shall_v signify_v be_v first_o to_o be_v spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n i_o will_v not_o gainsay_v but_o that_o both_o may_v be_v understand_v viz._n that_o the_o empire_n be_v to_o be_v move_v out_o of_o rome_n and_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o touch_v the_o time_n wherein_a both_o these_o be_v perform_v it_o agree_v fit_v and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n write_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v
already_o work_v he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o even_o in_o his_o time_n the_o foundation_n be_v lay_v of_o that_o pontifical_a defection_n and_o further_o he_o plain_o testify_v that_o this_o antichrist_n shall_v continue_v even_o to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o shall_v abolish_v he_o with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n antichrist_n may_v be_v appair_v somewhat_o and_o diminish_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o he_o can_v be_v whole_o dispatch_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n now_o how_o antichrist_n be_v to_o get_v a_o kingdom_n and_o obtain_v a_o tyranny_n paul_n do_v herein_o declare_v when_o he_o say_v his_o come_n shall_v be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n and_o with_o all_o deceiveablenes_n of_o unrighteousness_n among_o they_o that_o perish_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o utter_v any_o thing_n more_o fit_o agree_v with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o popery_n for_o except_o the_o bishop_n have_v a_o mighty_a powerful_a and_o devilish_a force_n in_o work_v he_o can_v never_o have_v so_o prevail_v by_o his_o couzonage_n deceit_n trick_n of_o legierdimaine_a and_o false_a miracle_n hitherto_o we_o have_v hear_v paul_n preach_v of_o antichrist_n and_o if_o paul_n be_v a_o true_a prophet_n as_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o be_v a_o most_o true_a one_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v antichrist_n i_o do_v but_o point_v at_o the_o head_n of_o very_a weighty_a matter_n for_o i_o may_v not_o now_o make_v long_a discourse_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o apocalypse_n wherein_a be_v most_o certain_a evidence_n and_o plain_a testimony_n of_o this_o our_o antichrist_n these_o what_o they_o be_v let_v we_o consider_v in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n after_o that_o john_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o a_o beast_n which_o have_v seven_o head_n one_o head_n where-of_a be_v grievous_o wound_v be_v afterward_o make_v whole_a again_o which_o beast_n can_v not_o but_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n than_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o 11._o verse_n and_o i_o see_v a_o other_o beast_n come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o have_v two_o horn_n like_v unto_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o lamb_n but_o it_o speak_v like_a unto_o the_o dragon_n the_o papist_n themselves_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o this_o beast_n be_v antichrist_n and_o i_o will_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o who_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o lamb_n vicar_n and_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o lamb_n but_o yet_o if_o we_o mark_v well_o his_o speech_n we_o shall_v acknowledge_v he_o for_o a_o dragon_n and_o the_o very_a devil_n for_o who_o ever_o do_v vomit_v out_o more_o horrible_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n than_o this_o beast_n have_v do_v go_v over_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n you_o shall_v see_v all_o thing_n fall_v out_o just_a by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n who_o be_v it_o that_o put_v life_n into_o the_o dead_a image_n of_o the_o beast_n but_o only_o the_o bishop_n who_o in_o his_o new_a erect_a kingdom_n have_v lively_o express_v and_o represent_v the_o old_a roman_a and_o idolatrous_a empire_n for_o look_v what_o cruelty_n covetousness_n lust_n riot_n idolatry_n be_v long_o ago_o find_v rife_o among_o the_o ancient_a emperor_n the_o bishop_n have_v restore_v all_o that_o unto_o the_o world_n again_o and_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o apparent_a that_o he_o compel_v all_o man_n that_o will_v live_v at_o all_o and_o deal_v in_o his_o business_n and_o affair_n to_o bear_v his_o mark_n in_o their_o forehead_n &_o right_a hand_n for_o except_o they_o give_v up_o their_o name_n unto_o he_o and_o esteem_v he_o to_o be_v reverence_v both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n they_o can_v not_o live_v in_o safety_n king_n emperor_n bishop_n rich_a poor_a the_o common_a people_n learned_a unlearned_a and_o all_o must_v serve_v he_o kiss_v his_o foot_n and_o worship_v this_o beast_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o number_n of_o 666_o irenaeus_n a_o very_a ancient_a father_n and_o one_o that_o live_v near_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v open_v the_o same_o if_o we_o must_v needs_o make_v account_n of_o apostolic_a tradition_n why_o may_v we_o not_o think_v that_o this_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n true_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o latin_a by_o nation_n faith_n public_a liturgy_n yea_o and_o all_o his_o adherent_n he_o will_v needs_o have_v to_o be_v latin_n he_o that_o be_v not_o a_o latinist_n they_o cry_v out_o that_o he_o be_v a_o grecian_a a_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n if_o it_o seem_v probable_a unto_o irenaeus_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d latinus_n it_o ought_v to_o seem_v much_o more_o probable_a unto_o we_o who_o have_v have_v perfect_a proof_n and_o experience_n of_o this_o antichristian_a latin_a notwithstanding_o if_o any_o have_v rather_o refer_v it_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reveil_v i_o will_v not_o great_o disagree_v for_o if_o unto_o the_o year_n 79_o wherein_a john_n live_v and_o write_v his_o revelation_n we_o add_v the_o number_n 666._o and_o consider_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 763._o we_o shall_v see_v that_o antichrist_n be_v then_o grow_v to_o year_n rule_v in_o rome_n terrible_a with_o two_o sword_n and_o worship_v by_o christian_a man_n as_o a_o god_n what_o need_v we_o seek_v more_o or_o what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_o foretell_v have_v we_o need_v also_o of_o a_o toarch-light_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v more_o evident_a proof_n than_o these_o which_o be_v moâ—_n forceible_a to_o persuade_v although_o we_o be_v dispose_v to_o oppose_v ourselves_o against_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v foresee_v that_o question_n and_o doubt_n may_v arise_v touch_v the_o place_n where_o this_o antichrist_n shall_v reign_v and_o therefore_o he_o will_v also_o forewarn_a all_o christian_n of_o the_o place_n and_o so_o point_v out_o the_o city_n wherein_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v and_o that_o be_v rome_n which_o john_n both_o call_v babylon_n and_o the_o woman_n that_o sit_v upon_o seven_o hill_n and_o the_o city_n that_o bear_v rule_v over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o doubt_v that_o rome_n be_v this_o same_o i_o can_v not_o tell_v whether_o he_o have_v any_o wit_n at_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n understand_v the_o mystery_n tertullian_n contra_fw-la judaeos_fw-la say_v babylon_n represent_v in_o john_n our_o prophet_n the_o figure_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n jerome_n upon_o the_o 47._o chap._n of_o esay_n in_o his_o epist_n unto_o asella_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o second_o book_n against_o jovinian_a and_o in_o the_o prologue_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la testify_v the_o rome_n be_v babylon_n &_o call_v she_o the_o purple_a colour_a harlot_n austin_n in_o his_o 18._o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 22._o affirm_v that_o rome_n be_v a_o other_o babylon_n and_o a_o daughter_n of_o the_o first_o babylon_n orosius_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o show_v by_o many_o reason_n that_o rome_n be_v in_o all_o point_v correspondent_a unto_o babylon_n but_o why_o do_v we_o seek_v after_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n and_o why_o do_v we_o require_v further_a proof_n see_v john_n himself_o declare_v that_o this_o city_n be_v that_o which_o be_v found_v upon_o seven_o hill_n let_v they_o name_v i_o if_o they_o can_v any_o one_o city_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o europa_n in_o asia_n or_o africa_n in_o the_o indies_n or_o new-found_a america_n wherein_a be_v to_o be_v find_v seven_o hill_n beside_o this_o our_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o which_o all_o man_n know_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o seven_o hill_n the_o brave_a town_n of_o all_o that_o do_v enclose_v seven_o several_a hill_n in_o compass_n of_o a_o wall_n the_o name_n of_o which_o hill_n be_v as_o yet_o well_o know_v capitolinus_n palatinus_n aventinus_n caelius_n exquilinus_n viminalis_fw-la quirinalis_n and_o although_o it_o be_v so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v find_v such_o a_o other_o yet_o this_o city_n only_o be_v ruler_n over_o all_o king_n and_o nation_n therefore_o it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o controversy_n that_o it_o be_v rome_n whereof_o john_n speak_v yea_o and_o rome_n not_o only_o as_o it_o be_v in_o time_n past_a while_o her_o emperor_n be_v tyrant_n which_o the_o very_a papist_n acknowledge_v because_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n avoid_v it_o but_o that_o needs_o they_o must_v grant_v that_o rome_n be_v there_o mean_v but_o as_o it_o be_v afterward_o when_o the_o pope_n bare_a rule_n
the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n 69_o it_o can_v not_o be_v gather_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n by_o succession_n of_o person_n 11_o there_o be_v one_o lord_n and_o lawgiver_n for_o man_n conscience_n 45_o constantine_n the_o great_a command_v the_o idolatrous_a church_n to_o be_v shut_v up_o 75_o constantine_n translate_v the_o empire_n from_o italy_n into_o thrace_n 25_o the_o counterfeit_a donation_n of_o constantine_n 78_o at_o the_o last_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n be_v to_o be_v whole_o destroy_v 121_o christian_n whether_o they_o may_v make_v war_n against_o the_o papist_n 117._o 118_o a_o place_n of_o chrysostom_n touch_v antichrist_n 44_o d_o an_n hard_a place_n of_o daniel_n expound_v 226_o dioclesian_n will_v needs_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n 20_o true_a doctrine_n to_o be_v try_v only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 11_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n what_o 24_o comparison_n between_o their_o doctrine_n and_o the_o gospel_n 43._o 44_o donatist_n their_o error_n 73_o e_z emperor_n in_o number_n 10._o mention_v in_o the_o revel_v 13._o at_o what_o time_n and_o what_o emperor_n they_o begin_v 27_o emperor_n their_o large_a bounty_n on_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o three_o cause_n of_o strengthen_v antichrist_n 97._o etc._n etc._n empire_n where_o it_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v seat_v 25_o empire_n idolatrous_a how_o reviue_v by_o antichrist_n 34._o etc._n etc._n f_o false_a prophet_n why_o antichrist_n so_o call_v indefinite_o 42_o the_o foretell_v of_o antichrist_n be_v a_o famous_a prophecy_n 41_o form_n of_o roman_a government_n what_o it_o be_v when_o the_o revelation_n be_v write_v 35_o g_o gensericus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o vandalle_n surprise_v rome_n 113_o goth_n destroy_v it_o utter_o 63_o gregory_n the_o great_a refuse_v to_o be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n 52_o h_n antichrist_n compare_v to_o a_o harlot_n 16_o heresy_n touch_v the_o nature_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n that_o give_v strength_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o anti._n 97_o harmageddon_a otherwise_o to_o be_v read_v geddon-harma_a 60_o head_n seven_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o roman_a empire_n â—0_n hierome_n call_v rome_n babylon_n 22_o hilary_n his_o sentence_n touch_v antichrist_n 20_o hymenaeus_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n 43_o i_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n renew_v 34._o 35_o idoll-temple_n shut_v up_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a 75_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n call_v universal_a bishop_n 52_o john_n wickliff_n oppose_v he_o against_o the_o bish_n of_o rome_n 106_o italica_n ecclesia_fw-la some_o think_v to_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o number_n 666._o 14_o irenaeus_n a_o place_n of_o his_o touch_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n 14_o k_o king_n in_o number_n 10._o mention_v revelat._n 13._o when_o and_o in_o who_o they_o begin_v 27_o king_n 10._o that_o shall_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o whore_n who_o they_o be_v 111._o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n to_o be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n mouth_n 107._o 115_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n plant_v by_o devilish_a devise_n &_o creep_v on_o by_o little_a and_o little_a 90_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n establish_v by_o 3._o special_a mean_n 97_o kingdom_n the_o pope_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o dispose_v 53._o 54_o l_o lactantius_n a_o place_n of_o his_o touch_v the_o cruelty_n of_o antic_a 18_o lactantius_n touch_v the_o roman_a empire_n 77_o lateinos_n contain_v the_o number_n of_o 666._o 14_o law_n impose_v upon_o man_n conscience_n by_o the_o pope_n 54_o leo_n the_o 12._o his_o ambition_n 20_o luke_n a_o place_n of_o his_o touch_v antichrist_n 8_o m_o magistrate_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 36_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o pope_n 12_o mass_n when_o first_o it_o begin_v 84_o mahumet_n sit_v not_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v proper_o antichrist_n 43.57_o the_o beginning_n of_o mahumetism_n 88_o mahuzim_n what_o it_o mean_v in_o daniel_n 47_o a_o place_n of_o matthew_n touch_v antichrist_n 8.13_o mauritius_n the_o emperor_n will_v have_v john_n of_o constantinople_n call_v universal_a bishop_n 52_o miracle_n use_v to_o credit_n antichrist_n 144._o etc._n etc._n monarchy_n none_o to_o succeed_v the_o roman_a 125_o a_o mystery_n write_v in_o the_o forehead_n of_o the_o harlot_n 47_o n_n name_n of_o god_n usurp_v by_o the_o pope_n 53_o nicholas_n of_o clemingis_n write_v against_o the_o papacy_n 22_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n 666._o expound_v 14_o where_o other_o word_n be_v name_v that_o contain_v the_o like_a number_n 81_o o_o odoacer_n surprise_v rome_n call_v himself_o king_n of_o jtalie_n 114_o p_o true_a pastor_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 12_o parthian_n have_v arsaces_n for_o their_o captain_n infranchize_v themselves_o into_o liberty_n 132_o the_o empire_n of_o parthian_n translate_v to_o the_o persian_n 132_o a_o place_n of_o paul_n touch_v antichrist_n 1_o pelagius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o petition_n pacify_v the_o tyrant_n totilas_n 102_o peter_n the_o apostle_n prophesy_v of_o his_o own_o death_n 4_o a_o place_n of_o peter_n touch_v the_o popish_a clergy_n 18_o papa_n what_o it_o signify_v &_o why_o antichrist_n so_o call_v 48_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o assembly_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o of_o antichrist_n be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o god_n 67_o the_o papist_n argument_n for_o themselves_o &_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n 153_o comparison_n between_o popery_n and_o the_o gospel_n 40._o etc._n etc._n the_o government_n of_o popery_n what_o it_o be_v 35_o philetus_n a_o heretic_n 43_o phocas_n a_o emperor_n &_o murderer_n of_o mauritius_n 85._o he_o cause_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n 52_o priesthood_n confound_v with_o the_o kingdom_n at_o rome_n 35_o promise_n of_o god_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n 71_o peter_n paul_n and_o john_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n 4_o son_n of_o perdition_n 16_o power_n of_o god_n usurp_v by_o the_o pope_n 52_o r_o revelation_n many_o place_n thereof_o expound_v 8._o 14._o 21._o 23_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n deny_v by_o hymenaeus_n &_o philetus_n 43_o rhadagesius_n king_n of_o goth_n 102_o rome_n the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n 40_o rome_n how_o often_o surprise_v 62_o at_o rome_n no_o place_n for_o godliness_n 65_o rome_n point_a out_o to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n 58._o etc._n etc._n at_o rome_n the_o kingdom_n join_v with_o the_o priesthood_n 35_o roman_a magistrate_n of_o two_o sort_n 36_o roman_a manner_n detestable_a 65_o form_n of_o roman_a government_n what_o it_o be_v when_o john_n write_v 35_o roman_a empire_n when_o first_o it_o be_v translate_v from_o italy_n to_o constantinople_n 26_o the_o two_o horn_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n 25_o s_o salvation_n to_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n the_o papist_n deny_v 46_o saracen_n their_o first_o beginning_n 131_o schoolman_n deny_v mahumet_n to_o be_v antichrist_n 57_o schoolman_n their_o opinion_n of_o antichrist_n 93_o servant_n of_o seruamt_n gregory_n the_o great_a first_o call_v himself_o 54_o simon_n deny_v christ_n to_o become_v in_o the_o flesh_n 43_o the_o three_o spirit_n mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n as_o minister_n of_o antichrist_n what_o they_o be_v 140_o siluerius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n suspect_v of_o treason_n be_v depose_v by_o belisarius_n 105_o symachus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n accuse_v for_o that_o he_o deem_v himself_o not_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o any_o 104_o son_n of_o perdition_n the_o pope_n 16_o t_o teias_n king_n of_o goth_n waste_v italy_n 115_o teitan_n suppose_v by_o irenaeus_n to_o be_v the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n 15_o temple_n of_o god_n where_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v what_o it_o be_v 56_o how_o the_o congregation_n of_o popery_n can_v be_v call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n 67_o theodatus_fw-la king_n of_o goth_n 114_o theodoricus_n king_n of_o goth_n surprise_v rome_n 114_o totilas_n forbid_v the_o fire_n of_o rome_n 102_o totilas_n quite_o deface_v rome_n 114._o 115_o five_o viguerus_n his_o conceit_n touch_v antichrist_n 58_o vitiges_n waste_v italy_n 114_o w_n weapon_n whether_o forbid_a christian_n by_o the_o gospel_n 117_o whether_o antichrist_n be_v to_o be_v subdue_v by_o war_n 117._o 118_o wickliefe_n 106_o why_o antichrist_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o woman_n 16_o worship_n of_o god_n what_o it_o be_v while_o italy_n be_v idolatrous_a 33_o young_a year_n 666._o expound_v 80._o 81_o year_n 1000_o examine_v 89_o finis_fw-la
himself_o and_o that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o appear_v first_o that_o this_o defection_n whereof_o paul_n here_o speak_v be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o sect_n of_o mahumet_n or_o the_o turk_n because_o they_o neither_o sit_v in_o nor_o pretend_v the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o very_o direct_o of_o the_o state_n of_o popery_n this_o speech_n of_o paul_n may_v seem_v to_o agree_v with_o that_o of_o daniel_n cap._n 7.8_o &_o 20._o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o little_a horn_n which_o arise_v among_o the_o ten_o other_o horn_n and_o be_v say_v there_o to_o speak_v presumptuous_a thing_n but_o in_o my_o judgement_n their_o opinion_n be_v true_a who_o refer_v that_o place_n of_o daniel_n not_o to_o antichrist_n but_o unto_o the_o government_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o especial_o to_o vespasian_n who_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o unknown_a pedigrew_n be_v there_o term_v a_o little_a horn_n therefore_o touch_v this_o which_o paul_n speak_v here_o that_o antichrist_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o apostasy_n shall_v usurp_v the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o very_a name_n and_o title_n of_o god_n or_o only_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o he_o shall_v wicked_o arrogate_v to_o himself_a some_o therefore_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o very_a express_a name_n of_o god_n be_v here_o mean_v but_o only_o that_o he_o shall_v rush_v into_o the_o office_n and_o usurp_v and_o challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o power_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o high_a but_o undoubted_o see_v that_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o complishment_n of_o this_o so_o renown_a a_o prophecy_n do_v proclaim_v it_o open_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o high_a potentate_n in_o the_o state_n of_o popery_n have_v make_v intrusion_n upon_o they_o both_o in_o take_v upon_o he_o as_o well_o the_o very_a name_n as_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n this_o place_n without_o all_o question_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o both_o and_o touch_v the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o roman_a bishop_n have_v not_o make_v squaimish_n but_o very_o flat_o and_o without_o any_o circumlocution_n have_v both_o admit_v of_o the_o name_n himself_o and_o never_o refuse_v it_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o other_o for_o be_v he_o not_o by_o they_o call_v a_o god_n in_o the_o earth_n do_v he_o not_o suffer_v the_o very_a emperor_n themselves_o to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n nay_o with_o a_o impudent_a face_n he_o acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o call_v he_o admit_v plausible_o of_o it_o and_o inward_o joy_v at_o the_o stately_a title_n as_o appear_v distinct_a 21._o throughout_o the_o whole_a treatise_n further_o whereas_o not_o only_o he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o accoumpt_v that_o title_n and_o honour_n of_o right_a to_o belong_v unto_o he_o do_v he_o not_o in_o effect_n usurp_v and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o who_o else_o be_v the_o universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n but_o god_n himself_o and_o christ_n jesus_n who_o only_o and_o right_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chief_a shepherd_n &_o high_a priest_n 1._o pet._n 2.25_o &_o 5.4_o hebr._n 6.20_o &_o 7.26_o &_o 9.11_o and_o what_o be_v it_o else_o i_o pray_v to_o be_v call_v prince_n of_o bishop_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n then_o to_o be_v call_v a_o god_n as_o cyprian_a in_o the_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n affirm_v the_o first_o and_o ancient_a bishop_n yea_o of_o rome_n itself_o do_v so_o shun_v and_o be_v so_o afraid_a of_o this_o blasphemous_a and_o abominable_a title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n as_o be_v in_o their_o judgement_n proper_o belong_v to_o none_o but_o to_o antichrist_n as_o that_o they_o in_o truth_n acknowledge_v open_o affirm_v and_o public_o proclaim_v that_o he_o be_v the_o very_a antichrist_n of_o who_o paul_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n who_o soever_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v so_o call_v so_o do_v gregory_n the_o great_a give_v it_o out_o book_n 7._o epist_n 3._o to_o eubolius_fw-la bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o 80._o to_o the_o same_o bishop_n and_o again_o epist_n 78.79_o read_v also_o what_o be_v write_v in_o way_n of_o detestation_n of_o this_o proud_a title_n in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o first_o session_n take_v out_o of_o the_o three_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n and_o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o pelagius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o ca._n nullus_fw-la dist_n 99_o moreover_o read_v what_o the_o same_o gregory_n write_v to_o mauritius_n augustus_n epist_n 194._o &_o 188._o lib._n 6._o item_n read_v the_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n celebrate_v under_o mauritius_n the_o emperor_n who_o live_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 595._o &_o die_v 604._o at_o the_o first_o there_o arise_v a_o unhappy_a contention_n between_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o pelagius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n about_o this_o title_n now_o john_n be_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v mauritius_n the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n on_o his_o side_n and_o so_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n and_o that_o at_o the_o instance_n and_o commandment_n of_o mauritius_n the_o emperor_n who_o be_v so_o earnest_a in_o the_o cause_n that_o in_o anger_n he_o call_v gregory_n a_o fool_n for_o refuse_v to_o do_v so_o yea_o and_o proceed_v so_o far_o in_o displeasure_n against_o the_o roman_n as_o that_o he_o stir_v up_o those_o of_o lombardie_n which_o then_o be_v a_o part_n of_o italy_n to_o wage_v war_n against_o they_o about_o that_o quarrel_n after_o john_n succeed_v cyriacus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o also_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n but_o then_o pelagius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n begin_v stout_o to_o oppose_v himself_o against_o these_o two_o yea_o and_o that_o while_n mauritius_n himself_o as_o yet_o live_v and_o after_o he_o gregory_n the_o great_a will_v none_o of_o that_o title_n but_o withstood_a it_o very_o earnest_o and_o when_o it_o be_v offer_v he_o he_o like_v a_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n refuse_v it_o but_o boniface_n the_o three_o be_v tickle_v with_o a_o itch_a humour_n after_o such_o stately_a pre-eminence_n and_o have_v opportunity_n thereunto_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o great_a favour_n of_o phocas_n who_o succeed_v mauritius_n in_o the_o empire_n obtain_v that_o he_o who_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n rather_o than_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n now_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o their_o contention_n rise_v by_o mean_n hereof_o for_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v wont_v public_o to_o consecrate_v the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n as_o john_n install_v the_o say_a mauritius_n and_o also_o crown_v tiberius_n as_o euagrius_n report_v lib._n 5._o cap._n 13._o and_o zonaras_n tom._n 3._o whereupon_o they_o begin_v to_o look_v aloft_o and_o wax_v insolent_a towards_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v more_o worthy_a than_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o roman_a bishop_n rely_v much_o upon_o the_o dignity_n of_o old_a ancient_a rome_n and_o look_v thereby_o to_o have_v themselves_o and_o their_o sea_n respect_v and_o by_o this_o mean_n that_o pestilent_a garboil_n begin_v in_o the_o church_n in_o which_o quarrel_n the_o other_o bishop_n do_v not_o sit_v still_o and_o play_v the_o looker_n on_o but_o show_v themselves_o partaker_n and_o in_o the_o end_n after_o much_o contention_n the_o roman_a bishop_n prevail_v through_o subtle_a practice_n but_o more_o by_o mean_n of_o wicked_a treachery_n in_o so_o much_o that_o on_o his_o side_n the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o roman_a sea_n be_v by_o the_o emperor_n himself_o proclaim_v and_o the_o bishop_n himself_o blaze_v out_o with_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n the_o which_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n can_v not_o otherwise_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o that_o antichrist_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v seat_v at_o rome_n and_o not_o at_o constantinople_n as_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v declare_v and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o name_n of_o god_n usurp_v by_o he_o that_o antichrist_n do_v wicked_o arrogate_v to_o himself_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o fourtenth_n chapter_n and_o concern_v the_o power_n of_o god_n no_o doubt_n the_o say_v roman_a bishop_n take_v that_o upon_o he_o and_o advaunce_v himself_o above_o the_o divine_a majesty_n for_o whereas_o the_o high_a power_n of_o god_n show_v it_o self_n especial_o in_o these_o two_o point_n in_o the_o dispose_n of_o kingdom_n dan._n 4.22_o and_o in_o the_o free_a government_n of_o his_o church_n that_o beastly_a fellow_n have_v encroach_v upon_o both_o these_o and_o as_o
for_o the_o dispose_n and_o get_v gift_n and_o grant_v of_o kingdom_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v open_o lay_v claim_n unto_o that_o as_o appeareth_z out_o of_o the_o 2._o cap._n extravag_n of_o superiority_n and_o subjection_n although_o gregorious_a magnus_n do_v first_o call_v himself_o the_o servant_n of_o servant_n whereby_o he_o may_v teach_v his_o successor_n humility_n but_o as_o for_o they_o they_o keep_v indeed_o the_o outward_a name_n &_o inscription_n but_o as_o for_o the_o royalty_n that_o agree_v not_o with_o this_o poor_a title_n they_o take_v that_o upon_o they_o with_o a_o mischief_n and_o touch_v the_o free_a dispose_n of_o matter_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o church_n like_o a_o wicked_a wretch_n he_o say_v it_o belong_v proper_o and_o only_o unto_o he_o as_o appear_v can._n cuncta_fw-la 9_o quaest_n 3._o can._n si_fw-la papa_n do_v 4._o can._n neminis_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr sedis_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la iudicio_fw-la iudicare_fw-la 17._o quaest_n 4._o therefore_o his_o own_o decree_n do_v prove_v this_o point_n to_o be_v true_a for_o he_o appoint_v at_o his_o pleasure_n new_a sacrament_n and_o those_o that_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n he_o do_v repeal_v toss_v turkisse_n and_o take_v away_o he_o prescribe_v law_n to_o bind_v man_n conscience_n and_o as_o for_o such_o law_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o authorise_v he_o play_v fast_o and_o loose_a with_o they_o as_o he_o list_v can._n sunt_fw-la quidam_fw-la 25._o quaest_n last_o like_o a_o brazen_a face_a merchant_n he_o advaunce_v himself_o above_o a_o general_a council_n can._n nunc_fw-la autem_fw-la do_v 21._o now_o what_o be_v all_o this_o but_o flat_a and_o fair_a to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o power_n of_o god_n he_o bring_v under_o his_o subjection_n all_o power_n principality_n king_n and_o magistrate_n can._n si_fw-la imperator_fw-la do_v 96._o yea_o the_o very_a empire_n itself_o then_o the_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n great_a more_o sacred_a and_o magnificent_a together_o with_o the_o very_a emperor_n himself_o who_o with_o much_o ado_n he_o admit_v to_o come_v to_o the_o humble_a kiss_n of_o his_o foot_n in_o that_o that_o he_o liken_v himself_o to_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o moon_n so_o that_o the_o foolish_a fellow_n make_v himself_o to_o be_v above_o all_o power_n make_v but_o a_o mock_n of_o that_o of_o peter_n 1._o pet._n 2.13_o the_o which_o curse_a point_n of_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o be_v find_v register_v cap._n 2._o extravag_n de_fw-fr maioritate_fw-la &_o obedientia_fw-la cap_fw-es quinto_fw-la &_o seq_n extr._n de_fw-fr translat_fw-la episcop_n and_o leave_v in_o record_n for_o remembrance_n of_o his_o impiety_n to_o all_o posterity_n last_o helmodius_n report_v in_o his_o history_n of_o saxony_n that_o alexander_n the_o 3._o will_v in_o no_o case_n acknowledge_v frederick_n to_o be_v lawful_o admit_v and_o all_o because_o the_o poor_a emperor_n hold_v the_o wrong_a stirrup_n while_o his_o holiness_n shall_v mount_v on_o horseback_n but_o among_o other_o author_n it_o be_v good_a to_o read_v in_o this_o behalf_n bernardus_n as_o well_o in_o his_o second_o book_n to_o eugenius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n where_o in_o conclusion_n he_o break_v out_o into_o these_o word_n thou_o have_v more_o need_n quoth_v he_o to_o have_v a_o rake_n in_o thy_o hand_n than_o a_o sceptre_n to_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n as_o also_o in_o his_o epistle_n namely_o 230._o where_o at_o last_o speak_v of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o make_v a_o exclamation_n in_o this_o sort_n at_o first_o indeed_o you_o begin_v to_o play_v the_o lord_n but_o over_o the_o clergy_n contrary_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o peter_n and_o within_o a_o while_n 1.24_o 1._o pet._n 5.3_o 2._o cor._n 1.24_o contrary_a to_o the_o advice_n of_o paul_n peter_n fellow-apostle_n you_o will_v have_v dominion_n over_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o man_n but_o you_o stay_v not_o there_o you_o have_v take_v upon_o you_o more_o namely_o to_o have_v a_o peremptory_a power_n in_o religion_n itself_o now_o what_o remain_v whereon_o you_o may_v further_o encroach_v except_o you_o will_v go_v about_o to_o bring_v the_o very_a angel_n under_o your_o subjection_n etc._n etc._n what_o can_v a_o man_n say_v more_o than_o this_o whereby_o we_o may_v conceive_v that_o any_o do_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o power_n of_o god_n so_o that_o now_o no_o man_n can_v just_o make_v doubt_n but_o that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v the_o head_n and_o chieftain_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o such_o as_o embrace_v and_o maintain_v his_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v repute_v and_o reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o antichristes_n of_o the_o place_n where_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v where_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o neither_o mahumet_n himself_o nor_o his_o accompliss_n be_v the_o man_n who_o the_o scripture_n term_v antichristes_n the_o fiftenth_n chapter_n we_o be_v withal_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o place_n where_o antichrist_n that_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o apostasy_n and_o of_o all_o that_o generation_n shall_v sit_v s._n paul_n have_v endeavour_v to_o determine_v the_o same_o but_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v do_v by_o he_o somewhat_o obscure_o when_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o great_a and_o careful_a search_n have_v be_v make_v what_o those_o word_n of_o he_o shall_v signify_v origen_n upon_o math._n hom._n 29._o by_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o say_v he_o there_o shall_v then_o be_v in_o the_o church_n a_o false_a scripture_n for_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n a_o false_a doctrine_n shall_v prevail_v truth_n it_o be_v paul_n 1._o tim._n 4.1.2_o etc._n etc._n and_o 2._o tim._n 3.1.2_o etc._n etc._n &_o 4.3_o have_v plain_o avouch_v that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n man_n shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o shall_v embrace_v and_o spread_v abroad_o devilish_a doctrine_n the_o which_o also_o the_o very_a word_n of_o apostasy_n which_o we_o have_v before_o out_o of_o paul_n teach_v shall_v happen_v under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n do_v sufficient_o prove_v again_o austin_n lib._n 23._o de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 19_o interprete_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o not_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o if_o it_o be_v write_v he_o shall_v sit_v for_o the_o temple_n or_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o as_o for_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n he_o may_v have_v be_v well_o enough_o acquaint_v with_o it_o out_o of_o 1._o cor._n 6.19_o and_o 1._o pet._n 2.5_o where_o we_o see_v that_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v take_v for_o the_o people_n and_o place_n where_o god_n be_v worship_v which_o by_o a_o other_o name_n be_v call_v the_o church_n therefore_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v exercise_v that_o his_o power_n among_o the_o very_a faithful_a and_o child_n of_o god_n for_o this_o defection_n be_v to_o fall_v out_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o in_o somuch_o as_o they_o that_o be_v the_o author_n and_o maintainer_n of_o the_o say_a apostasy_n shall_v notwithstanding_o boast_v and_o vaunt_v themselves_o under_o the_o name_n and_o glorious_a show_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o make_v short_a they_o only_o forsooth_o will_v needs_o be_v term_v and_o repute_v for_o the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o they_o only_o be_v the_o true_a prelate_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o whereby_o especial_o appear_v that_o which_o i_o have_v often_o insinuate_v namely_o that_o the_o sectary_n of_o mahumet_n be_v not_o the_o man_n of_o who_o paul_n speak_v and_o prophesy_v in_o this_o place_n although_o the_o doctrine_n of_o mahumet_n &_o of_o popery_n begin_v much_o about_o a_o time_n for_o mahumet_n which_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o two_o begin_v under_o heraclius_n and_o the_o papistical_a tyranny_n begin_v somewhat_o before_o under_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n so_o that_o these_o two_o kingdom_n be_v so_o opposite_a &_o repugnant_a to_o christ_n differ_v not_o much_o above_o ten_o year_n touch_v the_o time_n of_o their_o several_a beginning_n but_o yet_o see_v the_o follower_n of_o mahumet_n do_v open_o renounce_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o will_v at_o no_o hand_n admit_v much_o less_o pretend_v that_o title_n or_o call_n and_o see_v on_o the_o contrary_a side_n the_o papist_n do_v so_o greedelie_o affect_v hold_v and_o appropriate_a to_o themselves_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o church_n the_o title_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n there_o be_v none_o if_o he_o will_v be_v account_v of_o